UC-NRLF 

in  tin  111  mi  mi  mi  111 1 1 1 1  ii 


B    2    755    55H 


0^ 


^ 
>- 


THE  GERMANY  OF  ASIA 


Japan's  Policy  in  the  Far  East 

Her  "Peaceful  Penetration"  of  the 
United  States 


How  American  Commercial  and 

National  Interests 

are  Affected 


By  V.  S.  McCLATCHY 

Publisher  The  Sacramento  Bee 


D  -LIBRARY    EDITION    1-JEO 


ii  M      i     ■■  11         iW   i       W* 


9 


tf 


^ 


4 


<)il 


An  Attack  by  Japan's  Publicity  Agent 


J.    Russell    Kennedy,    who    acted    as 
publicity  agent  for  Japan  at  the  Paris 

:e  Conference,  is  Manager  of 
Kokusai,  the  government-controlled 
news  agency  of  Japan,  which  handles 
the  incoming  and  outgoing  news  of 
the  Empire.  He  is  also  Manager  in 
japa„  for  Renter,  the  British  News 
Agency  which  surrendered  the  Japan 
news  field  some  years  ago  to  Koku- 
sai He  is  also  publisher  of  the  Japan 
Times  and  Mail,  a  daily  newspaper 
issued  from  the  Kokusai  building  in 
Tokyo,  and  used  by  the  Japanese  Gov 
ernment  to  present  to  EngUsh-reading 
people  points  of  view  as  to  math  rs 
Japanese,  which  might  not  otherwise 
secure   their  attention. 

Mr  Kennedy  has  been  engaged  for  a 
few  months  past  in  an  active  cam- 
paign to  convince  the  people  of  the 
Far  East  that  certain  articles  which 
have  appeared  in  The  Sacramento 
Bee,  written  by  its  Publisher,  and 
outlining  the  policy  and  acts  of  Japa- 
nese in  the  Far  East  and  in  this  coun- 
try, are  unreliable,  and  with  no  foun- 
dation .save   malice. 

In  this  campaign  he  has  enlisted  ac- 
tively the  various  agencies  with  which 
he   is   associated. 

The  newspapers  of  the  Far  East 
have  been  asked,  as  a  matter  of  cour- 
tesy to  a  fellow  journalist,  to  reprint 
the  matter.  The  Kobe  (Japan)  Chron- 
icle of  January  15,  1920,  for  instance, 
comments  on  the  fact  that  Kennedy 
was  indignant  because  the  Chronicle 
failed  to  use  a  two-column  article  of 
this  description. 

The    Kokusai    has    included    in    its 


(From  the  Sacramento  Bee,  Feb.  26.192 
regular  service  matter  of  the  kind 
which  has  been  published  by  the 
newspaper  subscribers  to  that  service; 
and  Reuter  has  lent  its  facilities  to 
Kennedy's  purpose  by  including  simi- 
lar matter  in  the  news  report  dis- 
tributed   in    China    and    elsewhere. 

Much  of  the  matter  has  also  been 
printed  in  pamphlet  form,  and  given 
extensive  circulation. 


While  much  good  white  paper  has 
been  used  in  this  way.  most  of  the 
space  is  devoted  to  vituperative  per- 
sonal abuse  of  the  writer  of  The 
Bee's  articles,  and  the  balance  to  de- 
nying certain  statements  as  to  the 
Kokusai  and  Reuter  services.  The 
really  important  statements  which 
d.al  with  Japan's  acts  and  policy  are 
dismissed  by  Kennedy  with  a  wave 
of  the  hand,  and  the  assertion  that 
they  constitute  "a  web  of  mendacity." 
The  elaborate  efforts  thus  made  to 
discredit  these  articles  by  personal 
attacks  on  the  writer,  and  by  at- 
tempting to  show  that  they  are  in- 
accurate in  minor  issues,  is  suffi- 
cient indication  that  some  one  on  the 
otner  side  of  the  Pacific  is  being 
hurt  by  an  exposition  of  the  facts. 


0.) 

pedient  of  claiming  they  contain  a 
charge  which  does  not  appear  therein 
and  then  disproving  that  fictitious 
charge.  He  says  that  Kokusai  was 
charged  with  suppressing  news  of  the 
armistice  AFTER  the  armistice  had 
been  signed.  The  extract  from  the 
articles  quoted  by  him  disprove  his 
complaint.  It  was  plainly  stated  that 
Kokusai  had  failed  to  publish  in 
.Japan  PRIOR  to  the  armistice  the 
news  received  by  the  balance  of  the 
world  indicating  that  the  defeat  of 
the  Germans  was  inevitable  and  an 
armistice  was  about  to  be  asked  for. 


The  Peking  Daily  News  in  com- 
menting on  the  denials  promulgated 
by  Kokusai,  said  in  its  issue  of  Janu- 
ary  12th: 

"But  it  is  well  known  in  this  coun- 
try that  the  Kokusai  News  Agency 
does  suppress  news  when  it  is  unfav- 
orable to  Japan." 


The  Bee's  articles  were  published 
nearly  a  year  ago,  and  have  had  gen- 
eral circulation,  through  republica- 
tion in  prominent  newspapers  of  the 
United  States.  Each  month  since  has 
brought  corroboration  and  proof  of 
some  of  the  statements  therein  made. 
No  important  matter  has  met  dis- 
proof   or    authoritative    denial. 

The  Manager  of  Kokusai,  in  assail- 
ing the   articles,   is  forced   to   the  ex- 


Under  the  circumstances  the  Ken- 
nedy attack  and  the  methods  used  in 
circulating  it  are  complimentary  to 
The  Bee,  and  to  the  writer  of  the 
articles.  They  constitute  also  a  tacti- 
cal mistake,  tor  they  call  attention 
in  the  Far  East  to  certain  activities 
of  the  Kokusai's  Manager  which 
might  otherwise  have  attracted  lit- 
tle notice;  and  they  will  induce  more 
careful  investigation  of  the  subject 
matter  of  The  Bee's  articles.  This 
phase  has  suggested  itself  to  the  Edi- 
tor of  the  Kobe  Chronicle,  who  says 
that  "it  seems  unlikely  that  Mr.  Mc- 
Clatchy's  pamphlet  is  worth  the  two- 
column  advertisement  which  Mr.  Ken- 
nedy wishes  us  to  give  it." 


PART  ONE 

Japan's  Aims  and  Acts  in  the  Far  East — How 

She  Threatens  the  Cause  of  Justice,  the 

Interests  of  the  United  States  and 

the  Peace  of  the  World. 


In  Eight  Articles 


>licate  of  this  booklet  will  be  sent  to 
ddress.on  receipt  of  10c  in  stamps, 
jss   The   Bee,   Sacramento,   Calif.. 


These  articles  on  the  Far  East  sit- 
uation were  written  immediately  on 
return  to  California  after  three  months' 
absence  and  published  in  the  Sacra- 
mento Bee  between  the  5th  and  18th 
of  April,  1919.  The  entire  time,  aside 
from  that  portion  consumed  in  sea 
travel  and  a  few  days  each  in  Ma- 
nila and  Korea,  was  spent  in  China 
and  Japan,  sightseeing  being  neglected 
at  all  times  when  information  of 
value  could  be  secured. 

While,  as  a  Californian  and  news- 
paperman, I  was  familiar  with  the 
local  phases  of  Asiatic  immigration, 
I  had  made  no  study  of  the  Far  East 
problem  and  had  not  even  read  the 
books  of  Thomas  F.  Millard.  The 
study  made  on  the  ground  was,  there- 
fore, somewhat  in  the  nature  of  an 
original  investigation,  with  the  ad- 
vantages and  disadvantages  that  at- 
tend such   character  of  investigation. 

Exceptional  opportunities  for  se- 
curing reliable  and  confidential  in- 
formation offered  themselves,  how- 
ever, in  meeting  prominent  officials, 
business  representatives  and  news- 
paper men^-Chinese,  Japanese,  Eng- 
lish and  American — most  of  them  long 
resident  in  the  Far  East  and  intimate- 
ly familiar  with  conditions  there. 
These  men  represented  not  one,  but 
all  sides  of  the  vexed  problem. 

It  is  believed  that  the  picture  pre- 
sented in  the  articles,  while  neces- 
sarily deficient  in  detail  and  artistic 
niceties,  is  substantially  true  in  con- 
ception, outline  and  color.  Read  in 
the  light  of  subsequent  events,  the 
articles  present  an  added  interest, 
and  have  been  reprinted  in  this  form 
in  response  to  request. 

Our    Asset    In    China. 

Article  III  explains  the  wonderful 
commercial  asset  which  the  United 
States  possessed  in  the  early  part  of 
this  year  in  the  good-will  of  China. 
How  much  of  that  asset  remains  to- 
day, since  the  Paris  conference  en- 
dorsed Japan's  claims  on  the  Shan- 
tung Peninsula,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  say.  Letters  from  China  politely 
excuse  us  on  the  theory  that  President 
Wilson,  while  unwilling  to  consent  to 
inflicting  injury  on  China,  was  com- 


AN  EXPLANATION. 

pelled  by  the  strength  of  the  combi- 
nation against  him.  It  is  probable 
that  the  real  judgment  of  China  is  to 
the  effect  that  while  we  refused  to 
despoil  China  ourselves  we  have 
placed,  through  President  Wilson's  ac- 
tion, our  official  seal  of  approval  on 
her  spoliation  by  Japan.  It  is  true 
President  Wilson's  action  has  been 
repudiated  by  the  U.  S.  Senate  reser- 
vation as  to  Shantung.  If  this  reser- 
vation shall  stand  as  the  final  action 
of  the  Nation  we  will  have  retrieved, 
in  small  part  only,  the  grave  injustice 
we  have  done  China. 

Astonishing   Propaganda. 

Various  methods  of  propaganda, 
followed  by  Japan  in  securing  her  ob- 
jects in  the  Far  East  and  concealing 
them  from  the  world,  are  referred  to 
in  the  articles.  The  most  remarkable 
piece  of  propaganda  work  done  by  her 
has  been  exposed  since  they  were 
written.  It  is  referred  to  here  be- 
cause it  offers  striking  corroboration 
of  statements  made  in  them.  Refer- 
ence is  had  to  the  accomplishment  of 
Sidney  L.  Gulick,  who,  during  five 
years'  stay  in  the  United  States,  has 
essayed  to  convert  us  to  his  "New 
Oriental  policy"  of  admitting  Asiatics 
to  this  country  as  immigrants  and 
citizens  on  the  same  plane  as  Euro- 
peans; who  secured  the  endorse- 
ment and  financial  assistance  in  this 
campaign  of  a  powerful  church  feder- 
ation representing  100,000  churches; 
who  has  embodied  his  plan  in  a  "re- 
stricted immigration"  bill,  and,  with 
the  names  of  one  thousand  prominent 
American  citizens  as  sponsors  there- 
for, presented  the  bill  to  Congress. 

Under  the  operation  of  the  bill  the 
Japanese  population  in  the  United 
States  would  reach  over  100,000,000 
in  160  years,  long  before  which  time 
the  country  would  have  become  a  Jap- 
anese province.  The  thousand  good 
Americans  whose  names  are  used  in 
connection  with  this  work  of  the 
League  for  Constructive  Immigration 
Legislation  did  not  know  that  the 
bill  was  "loaded."  The  scheme  was 
fully  exposed  in  a  series  of  articles  in 
the  Sacramento  Bee  published  in  June 


and  reproduced  in  the  second  part  of 
this  booklet. 

Trans-Pacific    News    Service. 

In  Article  TV  attention  is  called  to 
the  manner  in  which  Japan  controls 
the  incoming  and  outgoing  news  of 
Japan;  how  she  is  attempting  to  ac- 
complish similar  results  in  China,  and 
the  grave  menace  to  the  interests  of 
the  United  States  and  the  peace  of  the 
world  which  would  attend  the  suc- 
cess  of  her   efforts   in   this   direction. 

Following  publication  of  these  ar- 
ticles in  April,  1919,  the  writer  urged 
upon  the  Departments  in  Washington, 
and  subsequently,  in  September  and 
October,  upon  the  two  sub-committees 
of  Congress  having  charge  of  radio 
legislation,  the  utilization  of  the  navy 
radio  facilities  on  the  Pacific  for  news 
transmission  to  keep  the  people  of  the 
Far  East  in  close  touch  with  us,  and 
thus  prevent  misunderstandings,  de- 
feat vicious  propaganda,  and  avert 
war. 

With  the  cessation  of  war  activities 
the  news  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Public  Information  had  to  cease,  and 
the  Far  East,  including  our  own 
Philippines,  would  become  again  de- 
pendent upon  unsympathetic  and  un- 
friendly, or  inimical,  news  agencies 
for  its  daily  information  as  to  the 
United  States,  our  sentiments  and 
actions. 

Interchange  of  news  across  the  Pa- 
cific by  American  news  agencies  or 
newspapers  under  existing  conditions 
was  impracticable.  The  single  Ameri- 
can cable  when  operating  was  so  con- 
gested that  ten  to  fifteen  days  was  re- 
quired for  transmission  of  a  message, 
while  the  rates,  either  by  cable  or  by 
radio,  were  prohibitive. 

It  was  urged  therefore  that  the 
navy  be  authorized  to  transmit  news 
messages  across  the  Pacific  at  a  word 
rate  so  low — a  maximum  of  6  cents 
per  word  was  suggested — that  Ameri- 
can news  associations  would  be  en- 
couraged to  inaugurate  a  reliable  and 
adequate  daily  trans-Pacific  news 
service,  self-supporting  and  free  from 
Government  control  or  censorship. 

The  sub-committees  were  sympa- 
thetic,  and   bills  looking  to  the   tem- 


porary  authorization  urged,  pending 
permanent  solution  of  the  problem, 
were  introduced  in  both  houses.  Prob- 
ably encouraged  thereby  Vice  Admir- 
al W.  H.  Bullard,  Director  of  Com- 
munications of  the  Navy,  issued  an  or- 
der effective  December  20,  1919,  un- 
der which  news  messages  would  be 
received  at  San  Francisco  for  trans- 
mission to  Manila  by  naval  radio  at 
6  cents  per  word. 

As  an  immediate  result  steps  are 
now  in  progress  under  which  the 
Manila  newspapers  will  receive  every 
day  a  very  full  report  of  world's  news 
from  San  Francisco.  If  Congress  shall 
approve  the  principle  involved  in  Ad- 
miral Bullard's  order,  a  similar  report 
will  go  to  China,  and  eventually  to 
Japan;  and  there  will  be  sent  back  to 
us  daily  a  report  covering  events  and 
sentiments  in  the  Far  East. 

With  a  plan  of  this  character  suc- 
cessfully operating  on  the  Pacific,  the 
same  plan  will  be  tried  elsewhere;  and 
in  time  the  peoples  of  the  earth  may 
find,  through  daily  interchange  of  re- 
liable news  reports  in  independent 
hands,  free  from  Government  sugges- 
tion or  censorship,  a  safeguard  against 
secret  diplomacy  and  the  ambitions  of 
rulers  for  which  the  common  people 
must  always  pay. 

Chinese    Awakening. 

Since  the  articles  were  published, 
patriotic  Chinese  mobs  have  treated 
severely  the  persons  and  the  property 
of  three  of  the  five  traitorous  Chinese 
officials  named  in  Article  V.  The 
boycott  against  Japan  and  Japanese 
goods  inaugurated  by  China  in  the 
early  part  of  the  year  has  grown  in 
strength  and  determination,  and  has 
not  been  affected  apparently,  so  far 
as  the  Chinese  people  are  concerned, 
by  Japan's  threat  to  the  Chinese  Gov- 
ernment that  it  might  be  compelled 
to  resort  to  force  to  stop  it.  That 
boycott  has  been  extended  to  our  three 
Pacific  Coast  States — more  particu- 
larly California — where  the  resident 
Chinese  have  declined  to  do  business 
in  any  way  with  the  Japanese. 

Korea's    Plight. 

The  estimate  of  the  Korean  situa- 
tion, in  a  special  article  made  before 
reliable  information  could  be  se- 
cured    as     to     repressive      measures 


adopted  by  the  Japanese,  has  been 
fully  confirmed  by  news  since  given 
to  the  world.  I  have  myself  received 
a  mass  of  testimony  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  photographs  bearing  witness  to 
the  terrible  atrocities  committed  upon 
the  persons  of  the  defenseless  Koreans 
— men,  women  and  children — appar- 
ently with  the  same  object  which  the 
Germans  had  in  committing  atrocities 
in  Belgium,  to  subordinate  by  terror  a 
subject    people. 

The  copy  of  the  Korean  manifesto 
or  declaration  of  independence, 
brought  out  from  Seoul  on  March 
6th  in  my  money  belt,  is  the  daddy 
of  all  the  copies  which  have  since  been 


given  to  the  world,  and  now  rests  in 
the  archives  of  the  President  of  the 
Provisional  Korean  Republic — Dr. 
Syngman  Rhee,  at  Washington. 

The  story  of  the  Philippine  inde- 
pendence intrigue,  as  told  in  the  last 
article,  has  since  found  confirmation 
in  the  records  of  Congressional  Com- 
mittees and  committeemen  at  Wash- 
ington, to  whom  requests  were  made 
in  1916  by  cable  and  letter  that  inde- 
pendence be  not  granted  to  the  islands 
unless  the  United  States  would  guar- 
antee that  independence  against  the 
world. 

V.   S.   McCLATCHY. 

Sacramento,    January    15,    1920. 


ARTICLE   I. 

Japan's  Problems  and  How  She  Attempts  To 

Solve  Them 

Her  Government  and  Her  Methods  Copied  After  Germany— » 
Room  Required  for  Her  Growing  Population — The  Character 
of  Her  People — How  Her  Intentions  Have  Been  Concealed. 


The  man  who,  in  a  strange  land, 
finds  more  interest  in  observing  the 
customs  of  the  people  and  investi- 
gating economic  and  political  condi- 
tions than  in  ordinary  sightseeing 
cannot  fail  to  conceive  admiration 
for  the  Japanese  people  after  even  a 
short  stay  in  Japan. 

He  finds  them  possessed  of  a  num- 
ber of  admirable  traits  which  might 
well  be  emulated  in  America,  and 
which  will  account  in  part  for  the 
wonderful  progress  made  by  the  Jap- 
anese Nation  in  two  generations  in 
modeling  herself  on  the  lines  of 
Western  civilization  and  taking  posi- 
tion as  one  of  the  world  powers. 

The  people  are  industrious  anu 
thrifty  to  the  last  degree.  They  are 
disciplined  from  childhood,  and  have 
inbred  in  them  a  deference  for 
superiors,  a  respect  for  law  and  au- 
thority, which  never  leaves  them. 
There  are  no  tramps  and  no  vicious 
idle. 

Every  Child  Goes  to  School. 

Their  percentage  of  literacy  is  100 
— greater    than    that    of    the    United 


States,  which  prides  herself  on  pub- 
lic schools,  and  newspapers,  and 
general  intelligence.  The  coolie  who 
draws  your  rickshaw,  or  who  labors 
at  the  docks,  can  read  and  write 
his  language — and  his  language  is 
one  of  the  most  difficult  on  earth 
to  learn.  And  the  Japanese  news- 
papers   have    large    circulations. 

The        Japanese       are        ambitious, 
trained    to   utilize   each    moment,   and 
eager   to   improve   themselves. 
A   Courteous   People. 

They  are  courteous.  The  stranger 
traveling  in  Japan  and  unused  to 
the  customs  of  the  country  and  un- 
familiar with  the  language  will  al- 
ways find  some  Japanese,  not  of 
the  official  class,  who  speaks 
enough  English,  who  will  put  him- 
self out  to  serve  the  stranger.  In 
Kyoto,  the  ancient  capital,  thor- 
oughly Japanese  and  not  spoiled,  as 
are  the  ports,  by  contact  with  West- 
ern civilization,  we  had  a  card  of 
introduction  by  means  of  which  we 
hoped  to  see  the  interior  of  the 
house    of    a   wealthy    Japanese.      The 


414911 


lady  of  the  house  received  us,  our 
jinrickshaw  coolie,  with  the  card  in 
his  hand,  acting  as  our  introducer 
and  interpreter.  And  he  did  it  with 
all  the  confidence  and  readiness  of 
a  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  with  the 
strict  observance  of  bows  and  com- 
pliments called  for  by  Japanese 
etiquette,  and,  what  was  most  sur- 
prising to  us,  with  a  natural  grace 
of   manner. 

Modeled  After  Germans. 
It  is  true  that  in  a  railroad  train 
in  Korea  Mrs.  McClatchy  had  to  re- 
quest a  Japanese  Sergeant  to  re- 
move his  stockinged  feet  from  the 
seat  opposite  so  that  she  might  sit 
down,  but  it  is  to  be  remembered, 
against  this,  that  in  Berlin  German 
officers  before  the  war  would  shove 
ladies  off  the  narrow  sidewalks — 
and  the  Japanese  have  modeled 
themselves  in  many  ways  after  the 
Germans,  and  small  officials  are  in- 
clined to  be  self-important  and  ar- 
bitrary. The  high-class  Japanese 
are  commencing  to  observe  more 
and  more,  however,  the  deference 
towards  women  which  they  find  in 
Americans. 

The  Japanese  impressed  me  as  be- 
ing generally  superior  in  physical 
fitness  to  other  peoples,  due,  in  part, 
perhaps,  to  their  outdoor  life  and 
their  simple  food,  but  above  all  to 
physical  training  which  is  compul- 
sory in  all  schools.  In  two  weeks 
in  Japan,  circulating  freely  among 
the  crowds..  I  saw  only  two  spindle- 
shanked  children.  Babes  and  youths 
alike  seemed  sturdily  built,  happy 
and    healthy. 

The  Germany  of  Asia. 
But,  the  same  man  who  freely  ad- 
mires these  qualities  in  the  Japanese 
cannot  travel  through  other  portions 
of  the  Far  East,  and  particularly 
Korea,  Manchuria  and  China,  with 
opportunities  for  observation  and  in- 
vestigation, without  realizing  that 
Japan  is  the  Germany  of  Asia,  with 
an  ambition  somewhat  similar  to  that 
of  her  model,  but  limited  possibly  to 
Eastern  Asia,  instead  of  the  world, 
while  her  methods  are  just  as  relent- 
less  and    unscrupulous. 

The  great  war  gave  her  an  oppor- 
tunity of  which  she  took  full  ad- 
vantage,   and    the    armistice    came    to 


her  as  a  sickening  shock,  for  she 
thought  Germany  could  not  be  beaten. 
The  world  which  had  its  hands  so 
full  in  Europe  that  it  was  forced  to 
ignore  the  progress  of  events  in  Asia 
is  now  checking  up  on  Japan  and  her 
plans,  with  the  probability  that  those 
plans  will  have  to  be  materially  modi- 
fied. 

A  Public  Duty  to  Tell  FoctB. 
The    United    States    particularly    Is 
entitled   to  a  knowledge  of  the  facts, 
and  he  who  has  acquired  them   owes 
a  public  duty  to  make  them  known. 

The  three  Pacific.  Coast  States,  hav- 
ing had  some  experience  with  the 
Japanese  and  some  knowledge  of 
Japanese  character,  will  be  prepared 
to  accept  these  facts.  The  remaining 
portions  of  the  United  States,  outside 
of  some  officials  at  Washington,  stie 
not  yet  prepared  to  believe  them, 
their  only  sources  of  information  up 
to  this  time  having  been  such  as  are 
skillfully  provided  through  Japanese 
propaganda,  which  convey  innocuous 
generalities  and  friendly  assurances 
calculated  to  encourage  ignorance 
and  to  lull  suspicion. 

These  sources  comprise  not  only 
professional  Japanese  propagandists 
and  a  number  of  Japanese-American 
societies  organized,  in  instances, 
by  Americans  with  good  intent, 
but  skillfully  used  to  deceive  by 
the  Japanese,  but  also  Americans 
of  national  prominence  who  have  un- 
wittingly permitted  themselves  to  be 
used. 

How  Propaganda  Is  Spread. 
There  are  men  like  Gary,  the  steel 
man,  who  with  his  wife,  was  royally 
entertained  in  Japan,  and  in  inter- 
views on  his  return  gave  as  the  cor- 
rect index  to  the  Far  Eastern  situa- 
tion the  point  of  view  furnished  by 
his  entertainers,  which  was  quite  at 
variance  with  the  facts:  men  like 
Jacob  Schiff,  the  New  York  banker, 
who  recently  declared  at  a  ban- 
quet that  Americans  should  be 
very  glad  to'  see  Japan  in  control 
of  the  Far  East,  as  they  would  then 
know  that  their  interests  would  be 
well  cared  for — and  Schiff's  infor- 
mation, according  to  his  statement, 
was  acquired  in  a  visit  to  Japan 
thirteen .  years    ago;,   men    in    various 


professions  and  lines  of  business 
who  permitted  themselves  to  be  en- 
tertained and  perhaps  decorated  by 
the  Japanese  Government  and  of- 
ficials, and  accepted  their  explana- 
tion of  the  situation  at  its  face 
value,  without  attempt  at  investiga- 
tion. 

Such  men,  in  view  of  the  story 
which  I  have  to  tell,  and  which  is 
only  what  any  business  firm  or  dip- 
lomat closely  in  touch  with  Far 
Eastern  matters  knows,  are  commit- 
ting— unknowingly  of  course — a  na- 
tional crime  in  thus  misleading  the 
public  that  trusts  them,  in  an  im- 
portant matter  and  at  a  critical 
time. 

Made  Close  Study. 
The  Californian  is  supposed  by  his 
Eastern  friends  to  be  prejudiced 
against  the  Japanese;  but  a  news- 
paperman is  more  or  less  of  a 
trained  investigator.  In  this  matter, 
in  order  to  be  sure  of  the  facts, 
after  going  through  China  and  Ko- 
rea, on  my  return  to  Japan,  I  put 
myself  in  touch  with  Japanese  au- 
thorities and  with  Americans  who 
had  absorbed  the  Japanese  point  of 
view  in  order  that  misinformation 
received  by  me  might  be  detected. 
In  addition,  I  confess,  as  is  indicated 
in  the  introduction  to  this  article, 
to  admiration  of  the  Japanese  peo- 
ple for  certain  traits  and  national 
accomplishments. 

Among  other  prominent  Japanese  I 
met  Zumoto,  one  of  the  big  men  of 
Japan,  a  journalist  without  official 
position,  but  who  occupies  with  the 
present  Japanese  administration  a 
standing  similar  to  that  filled  by 
Colonel  House  in  President  Wilson's 
entourage.  Zumoto  speaks  perfect 
English,  has  met  many  of  the  promi- 
nent men  of  the  world,  and  is  a  man 
of  views.  In  a  two-hour  interview  at 
the  Tokyo  Club  he  discussed  in  the 
frankest  manner  the  policies  and 
mistakes  of  Japan,  answering  with- 
out hesitation  the  questions  which  I 
put  to  him,  the  understanding  being 
that  much  of  the  interview  was  not 
for  publication  but  for  my  informa- 
tion only. 

Confident  of  Facts. 

I  have  discussed  various  phases  of 
the  Eastern  problem  in  the  same  way 


with  resident  managers  of  the  great 
American  corporations  doing  business 
in  the  Far  East  and  intimately  fa- 
miliar with  the  conditions.  So  that 
I  am  confident  my  facts  are  right; 
and  the  story  which  I  have  to  tell 
must  stand,  or  fall,  in  the  minds  of 
those  who  read  it,  by  the  facts  rather 
than  by  opinions  of  mine. 

Always  the  excuse  is  made  for 
Japan  in  doing  the  things  she  has 
done  and  in  following  the  present  ap- 
parent policy  that  she  has  her  own 
vital  problem  and  is  driven  by  stern 
national  necessity.  There  is  force  in 
that  ple.a  and  it  is  given  place  here 
before   the   story   is   told. 

Rapid    Increase    In    Population. 

Japan's  population  increases  more 
rapidly  than  that  of  any  people  on 
the  earth  except  the  Koreans.  The 
records  of  the  past  show  that  she  may 
be  expected  to  double  her  population 
in  fifty  years.  I  assume  that  rate 
would  be  increased  by  more  general 
adoption  of  modern  sanitary  methods 
(there  is  not  yet  in  Japan,  even  in 
Tokyo  with  its  2,000,000  people,  a 
sewer  system)  and  that  it  might  be 
decreased  by  improved  standards  of 
living  and  by  progress  of  woman's 
rights  and  possible  adoption  in  the 
future  of  woman  suffrage. 

At  all  events  the  population  in- 
creasfis  every  year  by  700,000  or  more, 
and  the  problem  is  where  to  put 
therm  for  Japan's  population  is  al- 
ready dense.  Sixty  thousand  or  70,000 
a  year  are  going  to  Hakaido,  the 
northern  of  the  island  group,  where 
the  climate  is  colder,  but  it  is  found 
the  Japanese  can  adapt  themselves  to 
conditions  there.  Some  are  going  to 
Manchuria  and  some  to  Siberia.  Some 
are  going  to  South  America,  where  a 
satisfactory  understanding  has  been 
had  with  several  of  the  countries  that 
find  Japanese  labor  desirable. 

Wants  More  Elbow  Room. 
T_hese__putlets.  it  is  claimed,  ara  in  - 

sufficient,  and  Japan  must  have  _the 
right  of  "peaceful  penetration"  into 
China  in  order  to  provide  for  her  ex- 
cess population.  .She  insists,  however, 
through  those  who  talkeu  with  me, 
that  she  does  not  demand  exceptional 
rights  in  China,  but  is  willing  to  share 
with  all  other  Nations  the  privileges 
granted  her  there. 


That    sounds    fair   enough;    but    the 
facts    will    show    that    Japan    has   de- 


manded   a"d    sought    to   secure   eTCAD- 
tional  and   exclusive  rights  in  China; 


that  she  is  even  now  wonting  along 
that  line;  that  in  districts  where  she 
has  been  able  to  carry  out  her  plans 
other  nationalities  could  not  now  se- 
cure a  footing  without  giving  excuse 
for  war  between  China  and  Japan;  and 
that  if  Japan  insists  on  carrying  out 
the  plans  which  are  now  plainly  out- 
lined the  interests  of  the  United  States 
will  be  seriously  menaced  and  possibly 
the  peace  of  the  world  again  jeopar- 
dized. 

Unfaithful  to  Allies. 
In  following  her  established  policy 
in  the  Far  East,  Japan  has  not  only 
shown  herself  an  apt  pupil  of  Ger- 
many, her  arch  instructor,  but  she  has 
also  proved  herself  an  unfaithful  part- 
ner to  her  allies,  deliberately  taking 
advantage  of  their  necessities  to 
feather  her  own  nest  and  to  take  from 
them  the  very  things  which  she  in- 
sisted she  had  no  intention  of  taking. 
It  is  not  impossible  that  when  the 
facts  arj  laid  before  the  world  and 
her  allies  find  time  to  look  after  their 
own  interests.  Japan  will  undertake 
with  their  aid  to  find  some  solution 
of  hei  congested  population  problem 
that  does  not  involve  possession  or 
control  of  the  entire  Far  East. 

Two   Sophistical   Pleas. 

Careful  consideration  of  the  facts 
offered  in  these  articles  will  furnish, 
also,  conclusive  answers  to  two  sug- 
gestions that  have  been  made  as  to 
the  policy  of  the  United  States  in  the 
Far  East. 

One  of  these  suggestions  is  tnat  we 
accept  the  proposition  made  by  Japan 
and  "peacefully  penetrate"  or  exploit 
China  in  partnership  with  Japan. 
That  would  effectually  destroy  our 
prestige  in  China,  where  we  are  now 
regarded  as  the  one  powerful  and 
disinterested  friend  she  has,  while 
Japan  is  regarded  as  an  enemy  who 
seeks  her  destruction.  In  this  sug- 
gestion Jr.pan  aims  either  at  destroy- 
ing our  stand  in  China,  or  if  it  sur- 
vives the  partnership,  then  she  will 
share  in  the  benefits. 

The  other  suggestion  is  to  the  ef- 
fect that  we  can  save  future  worry 
and  trouble  by  turning  the  Far  East 


over  to  Japan  and  permitting  her  to 
work  her  will  on  it.  That  Is  the  plan 
adopted  in  the  melodrama  to  save  the 
adult  occupants  in  the  sleigh  from 
the  Russian  wolves  by  dropping  one 
baby  after  another.  In  that  case 
safety  is  secured  if  the  supply  of 
babies  holds  out.  In  the  case  of  the 
Far  East  the  way  is  endless,  reach- 
ing onward  through  the  generations 
of  future  history,  and  a  victim 
offered  at  this  time,  even  if  it  secured 
temporary  relief,  would  only 
strengthen  the  Germany  of  Asia  so 
that  it  -could  in  the  future  more 
easily  exact  its  demands  of  us.  Be- 
sides the  United  States  would  lose 
too  much,  even  at  this  time,  by  such 
a  surrender. 

Publicity,  the  Enemy  of  Intrigue. 

President  Wilson,  who  has  said 
many  erood  things  and  done  some  bad 
ones,  said  in  his  speech  at  the  League 
of  Nations  meeting  at  New  York 
March  5th  concerning  publicity  and 
intrigue: 

"One  of  the  things  the  League  of 
Nations  is  intended  to  watch  is  the 
course  of  intrigues.  Intrigue  cannot 
stand  publicity,  and  if  the  League  of 
Nations  were  nothing  but  a  great 
Democratic  Society  it  would  kill  in- 
trigue. It  is  one  of  the  agreements 
of  this  covenant  that  It  is  the  friendly 
right  of  every  nation  a  member  of 
the  League  to  call  attention  to  any- 
thing that  it  thinks  will  disturb  the 
peace  of  the  world,  no  matter  where 
the  thing  Is  occurring." 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  have  in  this  way 
the  commendation  of  the  President 
for  telling  this  story  and  to  realize 
that  the  war  censorship  powers,  if 
still  in  force,  will  not  be  invoked  to 
stop  it.  For,  in  the  absence  of  a 
League  of  Nations,  it  might  be  con- 
sidered an  unfriendly  act  for  the 
United  States  to  give  these  facts  to 
the  public,  though  Washington  doubt- 
less knows  them;  and  it  is  important 
and  necessary  that  the  American  pub- 
lic should  learn  them  since  the  Presi- 
dent has  shown  on  several  notable 
occasions  an  indisposition  to  take 
a  stand  on  important  international 
questions  until  assured  of  public  sen- 
timent; and  public  sentiment  to  be 
lasting  must  be  based  on  a  knowledge 
of  the  facts. 


ARTICLE  II 

Japan's  Intention  to  Control  the  Far  East 

A  Military  Nation,  Governed  By  a  Military  Party — Her  Methods 
for  Securing  Control  of  China — An  Unfaithful  Ally  and  a 
Dangerous  Friend. 


/ 


Japan's  course  as  the  Germany  of 
Asia  will  be  better  understood  when 
it  is  remembered  that  she  has  always 
been  a  military  nation.  The  Samurai 
who  saved  and  held  Japan  by  the 
sword  are  the  heroes  of  Japan's  his- 
tory, and  to  her  army  she  unquestion- 
ably owes  her  existence  and  the  place 
which      she      has      recently      attained 

N among  the  great  powers  of  the  world. 
"»  Then,  too,  when  Japan,  about  to 
emerge  from  her  long  Eastern  seclu- 
sion into  the  light  of  "Western  civili- 
zation, looked  about  for  a  model  gov- 
ernment to  copy,  she  chose  that  of 
Germany  as  best  fitted  to  her  needs 
and  conditions.  German  ideas  were 
adopted  and  German  methods  fol- 
lowed; the  army  was  German  taught 
and  German  organized;  police  surveil- 
lance and  espionage  systems  were 
modeled  on  the  German  plan;  most 
public  officials  speak  German,  and 
but  few  speak  English;  German 
methods  of  efficiency  and  detail  were 
copied;  martial  order  was  cultivated 
in  the  school  children  who  are  drilled 
and  whose  school  caps  of  military 
form  indicate  the  class  to  which  each 
belongs. 

Yes,  Japan  was  made  in  the  Far 
East,  but  she  was  made  over  in  Ger- 
many. She  has  been  continuously 
ruled  by  the  military,  is  ruled  by  it 
now  and  will  be  perhaps  for  some 
time.  For  while  the  voices  of  indi- 
viduals are  being  raised  in  question 
as  to  the  wisdom  of  retaining  the 
military  in  the  saddle  save  in  times 
of  war,  in  view  of  a  number  of  recent 
blunders  with  which  the  rulers  are 
charged,  still  the  military  spirit  is 
too  great  and  the  military  party  too 
strongly  entrenched  to  be  easily  dis- 
placed. 
jf  Japan  in  her  planned  conquest  for 
control  of  the  Far  East  has  closely 
followed  the  methods  pursued  by  Ger- 


many up  to  1914.  It  is  not  unlikely, 
however,  that  the  fate  of  Germany 
in  consistently  following  up  those 
methods  through  the  world's  war  will 
give  Japan  cause  to  pause;  and  that 
if  the  glare  of  publicity  be  cast  upon 
her  own  course  in  the  Far  East  she 
will  find  in  the  world's  comment  and 
in  diplomatic  suggestions  sufficient 
inducement  for  a  material  change  of 
policy.  y 

Admired  Germany  Even  In  War. 

It  is  known  now  that  Japan's  course 
throughout  the  war  was  not  that  of 
a  whole-hearted  enemy  of  Germany's 
methods  and  ambitions,  but  rather 
that  of  one  who,  while  friendly  to  and 
admiring  Germany,  felt  tied  by  cer- 
tain treaty  obligations,  and  saw  in 
the  war  a  golden  opportunity  to  ad- 
vance her  own  ambitions. 

Japan  did  not  treat  harshly  enemy 
aliens;  they  were  asked  to  drop  out 
of  open  business,  but  they  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  otherwise  dis- 
turbed. I  learned  of  but  one  action 
against  an  enemy  alien — an  aggra- 
vated case — and  the  German  after  be- 
ing found  guilty  was  fined  300  yen, 
but  the  fine  was  not  collected  and  he 
was  permitted  to  depart.  It  is  well 
known  in  Japan  that  the  Government 
believed  Germany  could  not  be  beaten 
and  that  the  end  of  the  war  stunned 
the  nation.  This  belief  will  explain 
much  of  Japan's  policy. 

Not   Faithful   to   Allies. 

The  facts  show,  too,  that  Japan  was 
not  in  all  things  a  faithful  partner  of 
the  Allies.  She  took  advantage  of 
the  predicament  of  her  partners  to 
advance  her  own  interests  in  the  Far 
East,  often  to  the  injury  of  theirs. 
The  unexpected — to  her — close  of  the 
war  has  left  her  in  an  embarrassing 
situation,  for  her  objects  have  not 
been     finally    accomplished,    and    yet 


her  intentions  are  plainly  evidenced 
and  she  is  called  upon  to  offer  some 
explanations  and  some  amends.  This 
language  is  undiplomatic,  but  it  rep- 
resents the  cold  facts. 

In  this,  as  in  other  matters,  the 
war  will  prove  a  distinct  benefit  to 
mankind,  notwithstanding  its  great 
cost,  for  without  evidence  of  the  kind 
the  world,  and  particularly  the  trust- 
ing United  States,  might  have  ac- 
cepted Japan's  assurances  until  too 
late   for   preventing   action. 

Publicity   Will   Help. 

The  Japanese  merchants  and  busi- 
ness men  are  only  commencing  to  ap- 
preciate the  value  of  commercial 
honesty,  and  the  military  powers  that 
rule  Japan  have  sadly  soiled  her  rep- 
utation before  the  world  for  diplo- 
matic honesty  and  national  honor.  If 
she  had  won  control  of  the  Far  East 
by  these  German  methods  she  could 
have  disregarded  the  world's  criti- 
cism. As  it  is,  publicity,  even  without 
public  pressure  from  her  allies,  will 
doubtless  do  much  towards  inducing 
a  change  in  her  policy. 

Since  the  war  opened  in  1914  Japan 
has  consistently  endeavored  to  force 
China  by  threat  and  by  bribery  and 
by  force  to  accord  her  special  rights 
and  concessions  which  would  be  to 
the  injury  of  her  allies,  and  has 
sought  by  force  and  threat  to  have 
these  concessions  kept  secret.  And  in 
the  case  of  the  twenty-one  demands 
in  1915  she  was  guilty  of  the  un- 
paralleled piece  of  bad  faith  of  hav- 
ing her  Ambassadors  deny  categoric- 
ally to  her  allies  and  friends,  whose 
interests  were  involved — notably  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain — that 
such  demands  had  been  made  or 
granted. 

Japanese    Methods. 

In  the  case  of  Tsing-tau  which  she 
wrested  from  Germany  in  order,  as 
she  publicly  declared,  to  return  it  to 
China,  she  first  showed  a  disposition 
to  retain  it  as  her  just  share  of  the 
spoils,  then  declared  a  willingness  to 
turn  it  back  to  China  if  paid  there- 
for in  railroad  and  other  exclusive 
concessions;  and  now  it  appears  that 
she  has  utilized  her  four  years'  pos- 
session of  the  place  to  so  change 
local    conditions    and    supplant    other 


nationals  with  Japanese  that  it  will 
be  practically  Japanese  territory  no 
matter  who  holds  the  nominal  title. 

Japan  endeavored  to  force  the 
Chinese  Government  by  bribe  and 
threat  to  have  Japan  appear  as 
spokesman  for  China  at  the  Paris 
Conference;  tried  to  have  Koo  and 
Wong  withdrawn  when  they  faith- 
fully presented  China's  cause;  threat- 
ened the  Chinese  Government  through 
Obata  if  it  disclosed  any  of  the  se- 
cret treaties  and  concessions  which 
had  been  wrung  from  China  during 
the  war,  which  were  inimical  to  the 
interests  of  the  other  Allies  and 
which  the  Paris  Peace  Conference 
had  shown  a  desire  to  see. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  counts 
against  Japan  as  a  bad  partner; 
some  of  the  others  perhaps  will  not 
become  public,  but  they  are  all  placed 
and  indexed  in  the  foreign  offices  of 
the  great  powers;  and  a  knowledge 
of  them  on  the  part  of  the  world  will 
undoubtedly  secure  a  change  of 
policy  on  the  part  of  Japan,  and  per- 
haps assist  in  dethroning  the  military 
power  in  Japan  that  is  responsible  for 
them.  They  are  briefly  referred  to 
now,  as  they  help  to  make  easy  an 
understanding    of    matters    to    follow. 

Control  of  China. 

Japan's  main  efforts  for  the  past 
four  or  five  years  have  been  directed 
at  securing  control  of  China.  Dr. 
Kengiro  Yamakawa,  President  of  the 
Imperial  University  of  Tokyo,  re- 
cently said  in  the  Nichi-Nichi,  one 
of  the  prominent  Japanese  dailies: 

"If  Japan  would  abandon  the  policy 
of  ^expansion    it   would   no   flgubt  ju^, 
an    end    to    Chinese    suspicion    of    us. 
But    such    cannot    and    couid    not    be 
done.,,  it     woul'd     exfloBB     Japan     to* 


d  anger  to  her  national  existence1. 
Japanese  expansion  in  China  has  al- 
ways  been  economic,  and  there  is  no 
reason  why  it  should  not  continue  to 
be  so." 

Dr.  Yamakawa  might  have  added 
with  equal  truth  that  if  Japan  were 
permitted  to  take  what  she  wishes 
in  China  her  penetration  of  that 
country  would  be  entirely  peaceful. 
Standing    China   Up   With    Gun. 

It  has  been  stated  often,  too,  that 
Japan  wishes  no  exclusive  privileges 
or  rights  in  China,  but  is  only  anxious 


to  have  an  equal  chance  with  all 
other  nations.  Nothing  could  be 
fairer  in  sound — but  the  facts  show 
that  Japan  has  been  standing  China 
up  with  a  gun  and  demanding  exclu- 
sive concessions  and  the  right  to  dic- 
tate the  financial,  military  and  com- 
mercial future  of  the  country;  to  con- 
trol its  revenues;  to  command  its 
army;  to  manage  its  mines — pointing 
unerringly  to  the  undoing  of  China 
and  the  elimination  of  the  interests 
of  all  other  countries  therein.  She 
has  done  this  in  cool  disregard  of  the 
fact  that  she  was  acting  as  an  un- 
faithful partner,  robbing  her  allies  of 
their  commercial  assets  in  the  Far 
East,  while  they  were  fighting  for 
National  existence  and  the  liberty  of 
the  world  in  Europe.  She  has  done  it 
in  the  belief  that  Germany  would 
win  with  this  kind  of  policy  in  Eu- 
rope and  that  she  could  win  with  It 
in   Asia. 

In  pursuance  of  her  policy  of  secur- 
ing control  of  the  Far  East,  and  par- 
ticularly of  China,  Japan  has  attempt- 
ed a  number  of  things  as  enumerated 
below,  some  of  which  will  be  dis- 
cussed in  future  articles. 

Things    Japan    Has    Attempted. 

1.  Her  plans  for  propaganda  have 
been  elaborate,  including  the  use  of 
newspapers  in  America  and  the  Far 
East,  the  making  of  opinion  by  en- 
tertainment of  prominent  visitors, 
speeches  and  interviews  by  her  diplo- 
mats, use  of  Japan-American  socie- 
ties. She  has  secured  some  of  *he 
best  results  from  prominent  men  sus- 
ceptible to  social  tlattery,  who  ac- 
cepted what  they  saw  without  inves- 
tigation. 

2.  She  has  controlled  for  years  the 
incoming  and  outgoing  news  of  Japan 
and  it  is  sterilized  and  colored  so  as 
to  best  serve  the  purpose  of  propa- 
ganda. 

3.  She  is  attempting  to  secure  simi- 
lar control  of  the  incoming  and  out- 
going news  of  China. 

4.  She  is  attempting  to  secure  by 
loans  and  otherwise  control  of  news 
communication  in  China — telephone 
and  telegraph  lines. 

5.  She  is  attempting  to  secure  rail 
communication  by  loans  for  roads 
building,    or  in   grant  for  new  roads; 


and    to    obtain    exclusive    control    of 
minerals  and  raw  material. 

6.  She  has  insisted  that  China 
should  not  borrow  from  others  or 
make  grants  to  others,  save  with 
Japan's  consent,  and  that  the  Chinese 
army  should  be,  in  effect,  controlled 
by  Japanese. 

Promote*     Strife,    Then     Sends    Army. 

7.  She  has  sought  to  promote  civic 
strife  in  China  as  an  excuse  for  en- 
tering with  her  army.  The  trouble 
between  the  North  and  South  is  kept 
alive  largely  by  Japanese  influence. 
She  has  loaned  the  money  to  support 
the  army  of  the  North,  whose  exist- 
ence threatens  natural  peace.  The 
Peace  Conference  at  Peking  between 
the  two  sections  failed,  it  is  said,  be- 
cause of  Japanese  influence. 

8.  She  maintains  under  salary  in  of- 
ficial position  in  China  provocateurs 
— peace  disturbers — to  prevent  the 
creation  of  a  unified  government  or 
the  adoption  of  effective  opposition 
to  her  plans.  These  are  usually, 
though  not  always,  Chinese  who  have 
been  educated  in  Japan,  and  are  for 
that  reason  more  amenable  to  Japa- 
nese influence. 

9.  She  has  sought  through  these 
various  avenues  to  keep  the  outside 
world  in  ignorance  as  to  the  real 
facts  in  the  Far  East,  to  cause  dis- 
ruption among  forces  that  might  op- 
pose her,  to  cause  distrust  in  China, 
and  the  Far  East  generally,  of  the 
United   States. 

The  War's  End  Causes  Embarrass- 
ment. 

During  the  war  Japan  found  It 
easy  to  take  what  she  wanted.  Since 
the  armistice  she  has  encountered  un- 
expected obstacles.  She  expected  to 
secure  control  of  the  Siberian  rail- 
road; she  hoped  for  an  expression 
from  the  Paris  Peace  Conference  on 
"racial  discrimination"  which  would 
open  the  United  States,  Canada  and 
Australia  to  her  emigrants  on  equal 
terms  with  other  Nations.  She  de- 
sired as  a  reward  for  her  participa- 
tion in  the  war  possession  of  Tsing- 
tau  and  a  free  hand  in  China. 

Instead,  she  finds  a  growing  dis- 
trust of  her  throughout  the  world  as 
the  facts  come  to  light,  and  a  warn- 
ing from  a  few  of  her  thinking  and 
independent  statesmen — Osaki  for  one 


s 


—that  her  present  militaristic  meth- 
ods are  carrying  her  to  a  fall;  and 
that,  unless  she  mends  her  ways,  the 
world,  including  those  whom  she 
counts  on  as  friends,  will  be  allied 
against  her. 

In  her  operations  in  Siberia  she  has 
succeeded  in  losing  the  good  will  of 
all  her  allies — first  by  breaking  her 
pledge  and  sending  in  73,000  Japanese 
soldiers  when  the  understanding 
called  for  12,000  only,  with  7,000  from 
the  United  States  and  a  small  number 


from  England  and  France;  and  next 
by  the  uncontrolled  and  autocratic 
actions  of  three  independent  military 
units,  each  acting  on  its  own  author- 
ity, and  indulging  in  such  byplay  as 
the  arrest,  of  English  Generals  and 
the  inquisition  of  French  Colonels. 
These  things  are  not  spoken  of  pub- 
licly— and  the  real  statesmen  of 
Japan  deplore  them;  but  they  stand  as 
Japan's  acts  so  long  as  she  is  ruled 
by   the   military   party. 


ARTICLE  III 


Our  Commercial  Asset  in  China 


A  Good  Will  and  Confidence  Unique  in  the  Relations  of  Nations 
— How  It  Is  Threatened  By  Japanese  Propaganda  in  Japanese 
Interests — The  Partnership  Japan  Offers  Us. 


To  understand  the  effect  on  the 
integrity  of  China,  upon  the  inter- 
ests of  the  United  States,  and  upon 
the  peace  of  the  world,  of  the  policy 
of  Japan  in  the  Far  East — and  refer- 
ence is  had  to  the  policy  inexorably 
pointed  out  by  her  acts  and  not  to 
that  innocent  substitute  which  she 
courteously  acknowledges  to  the 
world — it  is  necessary  to  refer  to  some 
incidents  which  are  not  generally 
borne  in  mind  by  the  American  pub- 
lic, though  they  are  readily  ascer- 
tained through  inquiry. 

The  Sentiment  of  China. 

First  as  to  the  sentiment  of  China 
towards  the  United  States.  I  had 
opportunity  to  learn  it  by  intercourse 
with  representatives  of  all  classes  of 
Chinamen  in  Hong  Kong,  Canton, 
Shanghai  and  PeKing,  sometimes 
speaking  in  English  and  sometimes 
where  necessary  communicating 
through  an  interpreter.  Whether  it 
was  a  building  contractor  in  charge 
of  construction  of  a  million  dollar 
modern  department  store  in  Canton,  a 
wealthy  abbot  and  patriot  entertain- 
ing me  in  his  garden  beside  a  bronze 
Buddha  1,500  years  old,  and  in  the 
shade  of  an  immense  pagoda  hoary 
with  age;  a  wealthy  merchant;  a 
student;    a   coolie;    tne   plague   expert 


of  China;  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court;  the  physician  in  charge  of 
sanitation  on  the  Government  rail- 
ways; a  Chinese  editor;  a  newspaper 
business  manager  with  up-to-uate 
Western  ideas  and  a  wonderful  plant; 
whether  he  had  been  educated  in 
America,  in  England,  at  Oxford  Col- 
lege, Hong  Kong,  or  even  in  Japan — 
there  was  always  one  message  for 
Americans  spoken  with  touching  en- 
thusiasm and  feeling.  It  was  a  mes- 
sage of  love  and  appreciation  for 
what  Americans  had  done  in  the  past, 
absolute  confidence  in  their  disinter- 
ested friendship  as  demonstrated  by 
their  acts,  and  a  hope  that  the  same 
kindly  leading  hand  would  help 
China  to  preserve  her  nationality  and 
survive  the  dangers  by  which  she  is 
threatened. 

\  No  Nation  Ever  Before  So  Favored. 

It  is  a  feeling  such  as  no  nation, 
so  far  as  I  know,  has  ever  before  in 
the  world's  history  entertained  for  an 
alien  people. 

It  is  a  sentiment  which  unfor- 
tunately permits  the  Chinese  at  times 
to  be  victimized  by  some  sharper  tak- 
ing advantage  of  his  American  stand- 
ing to  add  to  his  bank  roll.  There 
was  the  man  who  proposed  to  sell 
to  the  Chinese  Government  several 
million  dollars'  worth  of  locomotives, 


and  who  secured  a  large  advance  in 
cash  on  the  order,  but  who  was  lounu 
on  later  investigation  to  have  no 
connection  with  the  Baldwin  Locomo- 
tive Works,  which  he  claimed  to 
represent.  The  police  of  the  United 
States,  I  understand,  are  still  looking 
for  him. 

A  more  satisfactory  manifestation 
of  the  sentiment  was  found  in  the 
spontaneous  contributions  from  Chi- 
nese to  the  American  Kea  Cross,  i 
heard  of  one  man,  a  small  farmer  in 
the  interior,  who  walked  ten  miles  in 
order  to  be  able  to  send  in  by  post- 
office  messenger  a  contribution  of  a 
dollar — all  he  could  afford — with  a 
note  expressing  his  gratitude  as  a 
Chinaman  for  what  America  had  done. 

Feeling   Is    Unanimous. 

I  was  told  by  Americans  long  resi- 
dent in  China — newspaper  men  and 
others — that  this  feeling  is  practically 
unanimous  among  the  Chinese;  and 
that  it  extends  far  back  into  the 
interior,  where  presumably  knowledge 
of  world  happenings  does  not  pene- 
trate. 

Consider  this  sentiment  as  a  com- 
mercial asset  and  see  what  it  means. 
China  has  a  population  of  400,000,000, 
and  its  purchasing  power  already 
great,  will  become  enormous  when 
under  intelligent  and  kindly  aid  its 
resources  are  developed,  education 
made  general,  the  status  and  wages 
of  the  laborer  increased  and  standards 
of  living  raised.  Its  purchasing 
power  then  will  be  greater  than  that 
of  any  other  nation  on  the  face  of 
the  earth. 

Bnslness  Ours  for  Asking. 

The  foreign  business  of  this  Nation 
is  ours  for  the  asking,  ana  assuming 
only  intelligent  handling  and  fair 
treatment,  and  involving  no  violation 
of  national  rights,  or  commercial 
ethics,  and  no  unfairness  to  any  other 
Nation,  whether  ally  or  not.  Do  w© 
want  that  business,  and  will  we  take 
steps  to  protect  it?  mis  entirely 
apart  from  the  consideration  of  jus- 
tice in  preventing  the  further  sub- 
jugation of  Asia  by  a  Nation  that 
might  be  induced  in  the  future  to  use 
its  augmented  power  against  the  bal- 
ance of  the  world,  and  particularly 
against  the  United  States. 

It  becomes  evident,  too,  why  Japan, 


•VA 


aside  from  her  desire  to  absorb  China, 
or  to  so  control  it  as  to  lead  in  time 
to  its  absorption,  and  possibly  as  an 
aid  to  attainment  of  that  ambition, 
seeks  to  cause  such  distrust  of  the 
United  States  in  the  Far  East  as  will 
minimize  our  influence  there  and  in- 
duce the  Chinese  to  look  elsewhere 
for  friendly  counsel  and  aid. 

Must     Nullify     Japanese    Propaganda. 

If  the  United  States  only  takes  the 
necessary  steps  to  nullify  the  vicious 
propaganda  undertaken  by  Japan  lor 
this  purpose  and  to  insure  and  main- 
tain between  us  and  the  Far  East 
that  intimate  knowledge  of  each  other 
that  will  prevent  future  misunder- 
standing, Japan  will  be  powerless  to 
accomplish  her  purposes.  For  in  this, 
as  in  some  other  matters,  this  great 
war,  terrible  as  has  been  the  misery 
and  the  toll,  has  served  a  wise  and  a 
beneficent  purpose,  giving  the  Far 
East  a  warning  that  need  only  be 
heeded  to  insure  protection  and  peace 
in  that  part  of  the  world. 

Japan,  confident  that  Germany 
could  not  be  beaten,  certain  that  the 
war  would  drag  on  for  some  time,  and 
seeing  in  the  preoccupation  of  her 
allies  her  opportunity  to  work  her 
plans  in  the  Far  East,  abandoned  all 
semblance  of  guile  and  persuasion 
with  her  intended  victims  and  plainly 
demanded  with  the  necessary  threats, 
the  things  she  wanted  immediately 
with  reservations  for  the  future.  The 
armistice  came  like  a  thunderbolt  be- 
fore her  plans  had  been  fully  consum- 
mated, and  now  as  the  facts  become 
known  she  stands  forth  as  the  Ger- 
many of  the  Pacific,  relentless  and 
implacable,  willing  to  use  any  means 
to  secure  her  ends. 

Her    Intentions    Toward    China. 

What  she  has  done  in  Korea  and 
in  Manchuria  she  intended  to  do  in 
China,  and  her  protestations  at  this 
time  are  sufficiently  contradicted  by 
her  acts. 

In  1894,  when  Japan  made  war  upon 
China,  it  was,  she  claimed,  partly  to 
insure  the  independence  of  Korea, 
and  the  peace  of  Shimonoseki  recog- 
nized that  Independence.  In  1904 
Japan    warred    with    Russia    because 


that  Power  threatened  the  independ- 
ence of  Korea;  and  in  1910  Japan 
calmly  annexed  Korea,  on  the  as- 
sumption, presumably,  that  it  would 
be  easier  thus  to  maintain  its 
independence! 

In  Manchuria  Japan  sought  osten- 
sibly only  peaceful  penetration,  a 
railroad  franchise  and  some  mining 
rights.  She  gradually  assumed  con- 
trol through  her  army,  and  now  she 
rules  it,  with  the  relentless  methods 
of  a  Prussian-taught  army.  The 
stories  told  by  American  engineers  of 
the  present  "peaceful  penetration"  of 
Manchuria  have  placed  the  Far  East, 
which  has  heard  them,  upon  sufficient 
notice  as   to   Japan's  methods. 


The  Japanese   Defense. 


4f  Japan's  defense  in  this  matter,  as 
made  by  Baron  Making  at  Paris  in 
February,  and  published  throughout 
the  country,  consists  partly  of  rever- 
berating silence  on  some  issues,  and 
the  plea  ingenuously  made  between 
the     lines      that      ftvftn if     guilty — as 


what  the  European  Nations  have 
.done.  Makino.  sails  attention  to  the. 
fact  that  when  Japan,  as  spoils  _gf 
victory  in  the.  WPr"Tiritv>  f  *<""'',  "'"'"""^ 


and    received    title    and    lease    to    the 
Liaotung    ir'eninSUia    (in    Manchuria)^ 


with    the    naval  base  anjjjj    fori  reaa    oJL 


Port  Arthur,   and  the  port  of  Daireru 
she  wa^Tohheri  thereof   hv  the   Euro- 


pean lowers,  Russia  taking  the  pen- 
insula, while  England  got  Wei-Hqi- 
Wei7  This  peninsula  under  lease  and 
title    Japan    recovered    as    spoil    after 


There  is  no  reference  in  Makings 
statement  to  the  fact  that  in  1909, 
after  her  rights  as  to  the  Antung- 
Mukden  Railroad  had  expired,  Japan, 
by  force  of  arms  and  against  China'3 
protest,  completed  that  road  and  is 
now  operating  it;  and  in  1915,  while 
Europe  was  at  war,  forced  China  to 
extend  to  the  year*  2002,  instead  of 
1923,  the  year  when  she  would  secure 
control  of  this  road. 

What  Japan  has  done  in  Tsingtao 
and  its  hinterland,  Kiaochau,  in  order 
to  force  territory  which  she  took  from 


Why  Japan    Wants  Us  In. 

The  situation  as  indicated  in  this 
article  will  explain  also  why  Japan 
is  eager  to  go  into  partnership  with 
the  United  States  in  the  exploitation 
of  China. 

There  exists  throughout  China  at 
this  time  the  most  bitter  hatred  of 
Japan  since  her  intentions  have  be- 
come so  evident.  If  the  United  States 
becomes  the  partner  of  Japan  In 
working  her  pleasure  in  China,  the 
good  will  of  the  Chinese  which  we 
now  enjoy  will  disappear  and  Japan 
will  no  longer  be  under  any  handicap 
in  securing  Chinese  trade.  If  any  of 
that  good  will  survives  the  partner- 
ship then  Japan  will  share  equally  in 
the  profits.  And  incidentally  all  hopes 
of  China  saving  herself  from  the 
destiny  intended  for  her  as  a  subject 
of  Japan  will  disappear,  while  the 
United  States  will  find  the  fruits  of 
partnership  turn  to  ashes,  for  Japan 
has  continually  shown  a  clever  inge- 
nuity in  taking  the  spoils  and  leaving 
her  partners  with  an  empty  bag. 

In  such  a  partnership  the  United 
States  would  secure  no  profit,  and 
she  would  lose  all  the  prestige  and 
honor  which  has  come  to  her  through 
generations  of  fair  dealing. 


We   Would   Lose  All. 

In    the    situation    as    described 


is 


found  answer,  also,  to  the  suggestion 
that  the  United  States  has  no  concern 
n  the  Far  East,  and  that  she  can  save 
herself  future  trouble  by  permitting 
Japan  to  work  her  will  there. 

The  United  States  can  no  longer 
live  within  herself.  She  must  have 
trade  relations  with  the  balance  of 
the  world;  and  she  cannot  afford  to 
throw  away  the  opportunity  to  secure 
the  trade  of  China  now  offered  her. 
Aside  from  that,  consideration  for  her 
own  future  safety  and  for  the  peace 
of  the  world  would  forbid  allowing 
Japan   to   carry  out  her  plans,  which 


Germany  in  trust  for  China,  to  revert  . 

to  Japanese  control  will  be  explained    have    been    Prematurely    exposed    by 

in  another  article.  I  the  close  of  the  war. 


10 


ARTICLE   IV 

Japan's  Control  of  Far  East  News 

How  She  Utilizes  It  To  Further  Her  Interests;  Defensive  Meas- 
ures Adopted  By  the  United  States — Necessity  for  an  Adequate 
American-Controlled  Trans-Pacific  News  Service — Cable  Service 
Inadequate. 


For  years  Japan  has  pursued  a 
shrewd  and  well-organized  system  of 
propaganda  designed  to  conceal  from 
the  Western  World  a  general  knowl- 
edge of  her  real  purposes  in  the  Far 
East,  to  maintain  friendly  relations 
with  nations  whose  interests  she  was 
steadily  undermining,  and  to  create 
among  the  powers  concerned  in  the 
Far  East  a  mutual  distrust  of  each 
other  which  would  prevent  concert  of 
action  against  her.  Because  of  the 
disinterested  position  of  the  United 
States  and  its  consequent  influence, 
particularly  in  China,  this  propa- 
ganda has  been  used  within  the  past 
few  years  to  injure  the  American 
prestige  in  the  Far  East. 

How  Propaganda  Is  Spread. 

A  previous  article  referred  to  va- 
rious means  utilized  in  spreading  this 
propaganda,  including  prominent 
Americans  who  had  been  entertained 
in  Japan  and  carefully  coached  on  one 
side  of  the  question  and  who  became 
earnest  and  innocent  propagandists; 
Japan-American  societies  for  the  os- 
tensible promotion  of  friendly  feeling 
and  commercial  business,  entered  into 
by  Americans  and  by  some  Japanese 
perhaps  in  perfect  good  faith;  hired 
propagandists  of  various  types  who 
traveled  in  America,  and  control  of 
the  news  of  the  Far  East. 

Students  of  the  news  have  wondered 
why  we  know  so  little  of  the  Far 
East;  why  there  seldom  comes  any- 
thing prejudicial  to  Japan;  why  when 
a  short  special  of  that  character  does 
get  through,  it  is  promptly  denied  or 
lengthily  explained  away  until  the 
original  charge  sinks  out  of  sight. 
The  traveler  in  the  Far  East  is  sur- 
prised to  find  practically  no  news  of 
America,  but  considerable  of  London, 
In  the  newspapers  on  the  Eastern 
Asiatic  Coast,  and  rarely  anything  of 
importance  from  America  that  is  dis- 


tasteful to  prominent  Far  Eastern  in- 
terests. 

How   Xews   Is   Controlled. 

The  explanation  is  that  the  news 
of  the  Far  East  is  controlled  practi- 
cally by  Reuter,  a  British  news  agen- 
cy, and  by  Japan,  and  the  two  have 
formed  a  combination.  Before  the 
war  Germany  presented  her  interests 
to  the  people  of  the  Far  East  through 
the  Wolff  agency  and  the  Ostasi- 
atische  Lloyd,  a  ramification  of 
Wolff. 

Except  during  a  few  months  this 
year  and  last  year,  when  the  Com- 
mittee on  Public  Information  sent 
American  news  across  the  Pacific,  the 
Far  East  for  many  years  has  received 
Its  news  of  the  United  States  through 
Reuter,  the  report  being  prepared  at 
New  York  for  British  tastes,  blue  pen- 
ciled by  British  hands  at  London,  ex- 
purgated, clarified  and  interpreted  by 
British  hands  at  Shanghai,  where 
British  feeling  against  Americans  has 
been  most  marked,  and  thence  dis- 
tributed. 

Renter's     Advantages. 

During  the  first  years  of  the  great 
war,  when  the  United  States  was  neu- 
tral, this  Reuter  service  was  very 
effectively  used  to  so  misinterpret 
American  sentiment  and  acts  as  to 
create  a  strong  prejudice  against  us. 

Reuter  has  discriminatory  rates 
over  the  Far  Eastern  cables,  which 
are  generally  under  British  control, 
which  would  have  made  it  imprac- 
tical for  an  American  news  report 
to  go  over  in  competition.  And 
again,  the  Associated  Press  has  until 
recently  regarded  its  proper  sphere  as 
within  the  United  States.  Last  Jan- 
uary, however,  it  commenced  a  com- 
plete leased  wire  daily  report  by 
cable  to  the  leading  newspapers  of 
South   America,    at    their   request. 


Trades   With  Japanese   Agency. 

Some  years  ago  Reuter  retired  from 
Japan  in  favor  of  the  Kokusai,  the 
Japan  National  News  Agency,  a 
Government-controlled  organization. 
Under  that  arrangement  the  Kokusai 
receives  from  Reuter  the  world  news 
and  distributes  it  through  Japan  af- 
ter it  has  been  properly  sterilized 
according  to  Japanese  standards.  The 
news  of  Japan,  which  Reuter  distrib- 
utes over  the  world  under  the  Reu- 
ter label,  is  that  which  the  Kokusai 
determines  should  go  out  of  Japan. 

One  result  of  this  news  control 
was  observed  at  the  time  of  the  ar- 
mistice. The  world  knew  for  a  week 
or  ten  days  that  things  were  leading 
inevitably  to  the  signing  of  the 
armistice — it  knew  for  thirty  days  or 
more  that  the  defeat  of  the  Germans 
was  rapidly  approaching.  This  news 
was  suppressed  by  Kokusai,  and 
Japan  knew  nothing  of  it  until  the 
announcement  of  the  signing  of  the 
armistice  came  like  a  thunderbolt; 
and  in  one  week  there  are  said  to 
have  been  failures  in  Japan  amount- 
ing to  $50,000,000.  Some  favored  cor- 
porations which  are  said  to  be  close 
to  the  Government  had  the  tip  and 
shoved  off  on  an  unsuspecting  mar- 
ket as  much  of  doubtful  securities  as 
the  market  could  take. 

Cable  Delays  10  to  14  Days. 

While  the  Associated  Press  and  a 
few  American  dailies  have  special 
correspondents  in  the  Far  East,  the 
cable  facilities  across  the  Pacific 
are  so  inadequate  and  the  rates  so 
high  that  a  satisfactory  news  serv- 
ice cannot  be  maintained.  During 
the  years  of  the  war  it  took  from 
ten  to  fourteen  days  to  get  a  cable 
message  across  the  Pacific. 
Japan's     Control     of     Chinese    Papers. 

As  Japan  has  control  of  the  news 
of  Japan,  so  is  she  attempting  to  con- 
trol the  news  of  China,  both  incoming 
and  outgoing. 

In  pursuance  of  that  policy,  she  has 
secured  ownership  or  control  of  a 
number  of  the  Chinese  vernacular 
newspapers  located  in  the  larger 
cities,  and  controls  also  some  English 
language  newspapers,  including  two 
in  Shanghai.  In  Canton,  where  no 
Chinese  newspaper  could  be  pur- 
chased, a  new  one  was  started  by 
Japanese  interests. 


11 


The  vernacular  newspapers  con- 
trolled by  Japan  are  registered  with 
the  Japanese  Consulate  and  claim  ex- 
tra-territorial rights,  including  trial 
by  the  Japanese  Consul,  so  that  they 
are  practically  immune  from  Chinese 
laws  or  courts,  or  official  displeasure. 
In  consequence  they  can  villify,  and 
blackmail  without  check  or  redress, 
and  this  power  is  freely  used  to  si- 
lence or  coerce  Chinese  officials  and 
patriots  who  do  not  bend  themselves 
to  the  Japanese  will.  The  Chinese 
newspapers  conducted  on  a  business 
basis  and  responsible  to  the  courts 
for  debts  and  utterances  face  in  this 
situation  an  unfair  and  very  trying 
competition. 

A    News    Agency    In    China. 

Japan  has  also  organized  in  China 
a  news  collecting  and  distributing 
agency  called  the  Far  Eastern  News 
Agency,  which  has  the  aid  of  Japan- 
ese Consular  Agents  in  the  various 
cities  in  collecting  news  and  the  as- 
sistance of  the  Japanese  code  books 
in  transmitting  it.  This  agency  of- 
fers its  service  of  world  and  China 
news  to  the  vernacular  newspapers 
at  a  price  which  would  not  pay  for 
office  rent.  As  an  added  inducement 
it  offers  registration  at  the  Japanese 
Consulate  and  the  protection  afford- 
ed thereby  so  long  as  the  editor  is 
"good." 

This  service  is  devoted  largely  to 
Japanese  propaganda,  and  is  even 
more  dangerous  to  the  newspapers 
that  rely  on  it  for  a  complete  service 
because  of  what  it  suppresses.  It  is 
carefully  designed  to  keep  from  the 
Chinese  the  local  and  foreign  news 
which  it  is  not  in  Japan's  interests 
to  have  known,  or  to  so  color  and 
modify  it  as  to  make  it  serve  the 
purpose. 

The    "Compub"    News    Service. 

The  control  of  the  news  has  been 
used  of  late  years  deliberately  for 
creating  prejudice  against  America 
and  injury  to  American  interests, 
either  by  what  it  failed  to  tell  or  by 
what  it  told  only  partly  or  incor- 
rectly, to  such  an  extent  that  the 
United  States  last  year,  through  its 
Committee  on  Public  Information,  es- 
sayed to  keep  the  Far  East  advised 
of  America's  aims  and  acts  in  the  war 
by  establishing  a  daily  service  of  its 
own. 


The  "compub"  report,  as  it  was 
called,  was  wirelessed  each  day  from 
San  Diego  (afterwards  from  San 
Francisco)  and  caught  at  Cavite 
(Philippine  Islands),  from  which 
point  it  was  relayed  to  China,  being 
caught  at  Shanghai  by  the  French 
wireless  and  at  Peking  by  the  United 
States  wireless  in  the  American  con- 
cession. 

Given    to    Newspapers. 

At  Manila  it  was  used  by  the  three 
American  newspapers,  and  (after 
translation)  by  the  five  vernacular 
newspapers.  It  was  briefed  also,  and 
transmitted  to  the  various  islands  of 
the  Philippine  group  for  publication 
or  posting. 

In  Shanghai,  Peking  and  Tien  Tsin 
it  was  available  at  once  for  English 
or  American  newspapers,  and  else- 
where could  be  received  by  mail  or 
by  wire.  In  addition,  it  was  briefed 
and  translated  into  Chinese,  under  di- 
rection of  Carl  Crow,  representing 
the  Committee  on  Public  Informa- 
tion, and  mailed  to  all  the  Chinese 
newspapers  that  cared  to  receive  and 
use  it — between  200  and  300. 

Offered    Also    to    Japanese. 

From  Guam  the  report  was  cabled, 
at  expense  of  the  committee,  to  Japan, 
where  it  was  used  by  the  few  Ameri- 
can newspapers,  and  a  part  of  it — 
particularly  the  speeches  of  Presi- 
dent Wilson — translated  into  Japan- 
ese, and  offered  to  the  Japanese  dai- 
lies,   which    quoted    freely    therefrom. 

Later  the  report  was  caught  at 
Vladivostok,  wired  to  Irkutsk  and 
Omsk,  and  distributed  by  mail  to 
other    points. 


In  addition,  after  the  Paris  Confer- 
ence commenced,  an  excellent  report 
thereof  was  sent  by  wireless  from 
Lyons  in  France,  caught  at  Vladivo- 
stok, Peking,  Shanghai  and  Cavite, 
and    distributed    therefrom. 

In  this  way  the  Far  East  was  kept 
advised  of  the  position  of  the  United 
States  and  the  vicious  propaganda  of 
Japan  lost  most  of  its  effect.  The  re- 
port, however,  was  not  an  adequate 
news  report  of  world's  affairs,  was 
only  a  .war  measure  operated  under 
war  authority,  has  already  been  dis- 
continued in  some  places,  and  must 
soon  cease  in  others  if  it  has  not  al- 
ready  ceased   everywhere. 

Exchange    of    News    Necessary. 

All  American  interests  in  the  Far 
East,  diplomatic  and  commercial,  are 
unanimous  in  expressing  the  opinion 
that  the  United  States  cannot  retain 
the  good  will  of  the  Far  East  and 
cannot  protect  her  interests  there  in 
the  absence  of  the  exchange  of  news 
reports  across  the  Pacific  which  will 
keep  the  United  States  and  the  Far 
East  fully  advised  as  to  the  acts  and 
sentiments  of  each  other  respectively. 

In  China,  Chinese  newspaper  men, 
statesmen  and  business  men  now 
recognize  the  necessity  for  securing 
through  an  adequate  news  service, 
such  knowledge  of  world  affairs  that 
Japan's  vicious  propaganda  may  b< 
offset  and  her  purposes  uncovered. 
In  Canton  the  Chinese  have  even 
started  an  English  language  news- 
paper in  order  to  keep  before  Ameri- 
cans and  English  the  things  which 
they  should  know  as  to  the  policy  of 
Japan. 


ARTICLE  V 

Japan's  Designs  on  China 

The  Sudden  Termination  of  the  War  Exposes  Them — Her  Meth- 
ods of  Creating-  Dissension  That  She  May  Have  an  Excuse  for 
Interfering  By  Force — The  Panorama  of  Events  in  China  in 
February. 


In  February  of  this  year  I  was  in 
Hongkong,  Canton.  Shanghai  aim 
Peking,  engaged  rather  in  investiga- 
tions of  conditions  than  In  sight- 
seeing.    What  I  learned   then — which 


is  only  what  every  one  in  the  Far 
East  who  follows  the  march  of  events 
knows — constitutes  a  complete  answer 
to  the  suave  assurances  made  to  the 
world    at   that    same    time    as    to    the 


12 

pacific  intentions  and  benevolent  acts 
of  Japan  in  China.  I  shall  outline 
here  only  the  conditions  as  they  were 
in  February — equally  interesting  and 
convincing  is  the  history  of  Japan's 
policy  for  the  past  four  years,  inci- 
dents of  which  have  been  referred  to 
in  previous  articles  and  more  of  which 
will  be  told  later. 

Incidentally  it  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  ignorance  of  the  gen- 
eral American  public  as  to  these  mat- 
ters of  vital  concern  to  them — as 
shown  in  a  recent  article  on  the  com- 
mercial asset  which  we  have  in 
China's  good  will — is  due  partly  to 
the  difficulties  in  securing  news  com- 
munication, but  more  to  the  elaborate 
propaganda  of  Japan  and  to  her  con- 
trol of  the  outgoing  news  of  the  Far 
East. 

A  Panorama  of  Events. 
In  February  there  was  in  session  at 
Canton  the  old  Chinese  Parliament  of 
the  new  Republic,  which  had  been 
forcibly  dissolved  some  time  before 
by  the  former  Premier  with  a  Chinese 
army  at  his  back(  paid  by  Japanese 
gold.  This  Parliament  had  reconvened 
as  a  protest  against  the  existing  con- 
ditions and  with  the  patriotic  desire 
to  do  what  it  could  to  save  China. 

At  Peking  the  new  Parliament  was 
in  session,  divided  in  its  councils  by 
the  intrigues  of  Japan,  by  the  de- 
mands of  the  Japanese  paid  army  and 
by  the  loyal  efforts  of  the  faithful 
guard  to  serve  the  country. 

At  Shanghai  the  Commissioners 
from  North  China  anu  from  Soutn 
China  deliberated  in  the  large  build- 
ing built  by  the  Germans  for  a  club, 
but  confiscated  by  China  at  the  dec- 
laration of  war.  They  had  come 
together  at  the  urgent  solicitation  of 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain 
to  heal  their  differences  if  possible, 
to  put  an  end  to  civil  strife,  and  to 
present  a  united  China  to  the  outside 
world. 

In  one  of  the  adjoining  Provinces 
the  Chinese  army  under  the  orders  of 
its  commander,  General  Hsu  Shu 
Cheng — "Little  Hsu,"  as  he  is  called 
to  distinguish  him  from  the  elder 
Hsu- — was  practicing  the  art  of  war- 
fare on  a  defenseless  people,  and  as  a 
suggestion  that  its  demands  for  more 
Japanese  money  be  favorably  consid- 


ered. The  army  was  with  the  North — 
it  had  been  instructed  by  Germans 
and  Japanese,  and  its  commanders  are 
under  Japanese  influence. 

On  the  Wampu,  near  Canton,  the 
Chinese  navy  of  a  few  ships  was 
mobilized.  It  is  British-taught,  and  it 
had  thrown  in  its  fortunes  with  the 
South,  whose  policy  seems  to  the  for- 
eigners to  be  more  actuated  by  real 
love  for  China. 

At  Paris  the  Chinese  Peace  Com- 
missioners, Wellington  Koo,  Ambas- 
sador at  Washington,  and  Wong,  also 
a  distinguished  Chinese  statesman, 
endeavored  to  protect  China  against 
the  intimidation  of  Japan  and  the 
traitorous  acts  of  some  of  her  own 
people. 

Japan   as   Trouble   Breeder. 

Bear  in  mind  that  all  the  trouble 
and  disruption  which  form  the  sub- 
ject matter  of  this  article  was  direct- 
ly and  deliberately  caused  by  Japan 
In  furtherance  of  her  own  ends,  to 
make  the  conquest  or  control  of  China 
more  easy  and  to  accomplish  it  as 
speedily  as  possible  and  before  Europe 
and  America  could  find  time  to  look 
after  their  interests  in  the  Far  East. 

The  disruption  between  the  North 
and  the  South  of  China  was  brought 
about  through  the  intrigues  of  Japan, 
by  direct  suggestion  and  aid,  and 
through  means  of  Chinese  officials, 
many  of  them  educated  in  Japan,  and 
all  well  paid  for  their  treachery. 

The  South  was  assured  it  was  not 
receiving  proper  treatment  from  the 
North  and  that  it  had  the  sympathy 
of  the  majority  of  the  Japanese  peo- 
ple. The  North  was  told  that  differ- 
ences between  the  people  of  a  Nation 
can  only  be  settled  by  military  opera- 
tions and  the  complete  defeat  of  one 
side.  Japan,  therefore,  loaned  large 
sums  of  money  to  the  new  Chinese 
Government,  controlled  by  the  North, 
with  the  express  understanding  that 
certain  portions  thereof  were  to  be 
used  for  military  operations  against 
the  South.  In  thus  instigating  civil 
war  and  then  insuring  the  victory  of 
the  North,  Japan  felt  she  was  aiding 
the  element  which  would  be  most 
amenable  to  Japanese  influence  and 
would  care  least  for  the  integrity  of 
China. 


Chinese  Traitors. 

The  President  of  China  has  the  con- 
fidence of  the  patriotic  element 
among  his  countrymen,  who  say  that, 
while  he  makes  apparently  no  open  or 
aggressive  stand  against  Japan,  he  is 
fully  alive  to  her  intentions  and  pro- 
poses to  thwart  them  if  possible,  but 
is  opposing  cunning  with  cunning. 
His  official  family,  however,  is  honey- 
combed with  treachery.  The  follow- 
ing five  individuals,  all  educated  in 
Japan  and  all  comparatively  young 
men,  are  notoriously  paid  tools  of 
Japan  who  have  profited  well  by  their 
employment:  Tsao  Ju  Lin,  Minister  of 
Communications;  Lu  Chung  Yu,  head 
of  the  Sino-Japanese  Bank;  General 
Hsu  Shu-cheng,  head  of  the  army; 
Chung,  Chinese  Minister  in  Japan, 
and  Sze  Li  Pen,  Councillor  in  the 
Foreign  Office.  The  latter  acts  as 
interpreter  when  Chinese  and  Jap- 
anese commissions  or  officials  discuss 
important  matters,  and  honest  Chi- 
nese officials,  I  am  told,  have  been 
horrified  to  find  that  the  official 
record  bore  testimony  that  they  had 
made  statements  and  acceded  to  con- 
ditions quite  different,  from  what 
was  in  their  minds. 

The  Governors  of  some  of  the  Prov- 
inces are  also  Japanese  agents.  This 
is  openly  charged,  and  apparently 
proved  by  his  official  acts,  against  the 
Governor  of  the  Shantung  Province, 
who  is  married  to  a  Japanese  woman. 

The  effort  to  secure  through  the 
Shanghai  Conference  a  working 
agreement  between  the  North  ana 
the  South  was  a  failure,  though  an- 
other conference  is  spoken  of.  The 
South  insisted  that  the  North  should 
come  in  with  clean  hands  and  cease 
active  military  operations  against 
unorganized  and  unarmed  people. 
Japanese  influence  was  too  great, 
however,  and  while  there  was  some 
Oriental  sidestepping  there  was  no 
cessation  of  hostilities;  and  the  con- 
ference adjourned. 

In  Parliament  a  measure  was  intro- 
duced for  the  demobilization  of  the 
army,  both  in  the  interests  of  economy 
and  because  China  had  no  need  of 
an  army  at  this  time.  This  was 
promptly  met  by  an  ultimatum  from 
the  army  that  the  Government  at  once 
secure  from  Japan  more  of  the  $20,- 
000,000  loan  offered  and  ensure  future 


13 


payments  to  the  army  for  some  time. 

The  President  and  Chinese  loyal 
statesmen  are  trying:  to  prevent  the 
taking  of  more  money  from  Japan 
because  derelict  Government  officials 
have  pledged  for  the  loan  some  of 
the  Government  railways  and  certain 
additional  concessions:  and  Japan  is 
anxious  to  force  the  loan  on  China 
as  one  means  of  securing  possession 
of  the  railroads.  The  end  had  not 
come  when  I  left  China  and  1  nave 
seen  no  statement  covering;  the  mat- 
ter since  then. 

An  agent  of  American  financial  in- 
terests went  to  China  in  March,  and 
it  is  possible  that  a  readjustment  of 
Chinese  financial  affairs  may  be  made 
by  a  loan  participated  in  by  all  the 
powers  but  in  which  the  United 
States  will  predominate.  If  this  hap- 
pens China  may  be  saved  from  the 
clutches  of  Japan. 

Japan's   Demand  at  Paris. 

At  Paris  Japan  asserted  the  right 
to  speak  for  China,  and  when  Koo  ana 
Wong  combated  this,  Japan  tried  to 
have  them  silenced  or  recalled,  mak- 
ing use  of  various  threats  to  secure 
the  purpose. 

Under  the  Lansing-Ishii  agreement 
between  the  United  States  and  Japan 
quasi  recognition  is  given  to  some 
indefinite  interests  of  Japan  in  China. 
President  Wilson  has  not  seen  fit  as 
yet  to  make  a  public  explanation  of 
this  remarkable  document,  though  he 
has  had  sufficient  inquiries.  I  can 
therefore  only  refer  to  it.  But  Japan 
claims  that  under  this  agreement  we 
have  conceded  her  full  control  over 
Chinese  affairs,  and  this  is  the  claim 
she  attempted  to  make  good  at  Paris. 

In  fact,  when  President  Wilson  sent 
a  congratulatory  telegram  to  the 
President  of  the  Chinese  Republic  on 
the  occasion  of  that  Republic's  birtn- 
day,  the  Japanese  papers  declared  his 
act  to  be  a  clear  violation  of  the 
Lansing-Ishii  agreement  and  that  the 
United  States  had  no  right  to  com- 
municate with  China  save  through 
Japan.  That  same  claim  was  made 
by  an  English  language  newspaper  in 
Shanghai,  the  Mercury,  controlled  by 
Japanese. 

The  issue  was  forced  in  connection 
with  submission  to  the  Peace  Confer- 
ence  of   the  secret   twenty-one  condi- 


tions forced  upon  China  by  Japan  in 
1915,  existence  of  which  was  denied  to 
the  world  by  Japan,  which  threatened 
China  and  her  officials  with  severe 
penalties  if  she  even  mentioned  that 
such  conditions  had  been  exacted. 
The  Peace  Conference  had  shown  a 
desire  to  see  these  conditions  and 
other  secret  treaties,  and  the  Chinese 
Commissioners  had  indicated  their 
willingness  to  produce  them.  Their 
copies  had  been  stolen  from  them  as 
they  passed  through  Japan  on  their 
way  to  Paris,  but  duplicates  could  be 
secured  by  wireless  if  necessary. 

Japan  used  all  her  power  and  In- 
fluence, first  to  have  Koo  and  Wong 
silenced  and  Japan  recognized  as 
China's  spokesman  at  Paris,  and 
failing  that,  to  have  Koo  and  Wong 
instructed  that  the  secret  treaties 
forced  at  the  point  of  the  sword  by 
Japan  since  August,  1914,  should  not 
be  produced.  Obata,  on  behalf  of 
Japan,  made  at  Peking  the  most  ser- 
ious threats  against  China  and  the 
officials  of  her  Government  if  Japan's 
wishes  were  not  complied  with(  and 
it  looked  for  a  while  as  if  China  must 
yield. 

Publicity   May    Save   China. 

In  this  case  publicity  defeated 
Japan  and  saved  China,  just  as  pub- 
licity now,  promptly  and  properly  ap- 


plied, will  prevent  attainment  of 
Japan's  ultimate  ends  in  the  Par  East 
and  save  the  world  much  tribulation. 
The  old  Parliament  at  Canton  cabled 
Koo  and  Wong  to  stand  by  their 
guns;  the  commercial  bodies  and 
guilds  of  the  leading  cities,  commenc- 
ing in  the  South  and  gradually 
spreading  through  the  North,  did  the 
same;  and  such  public  sentiment  was 
speedily  created  throughout  China 
that  the  new  Parliament  at  Peking, 
notwithstanding  the  influence  of 
Japan,  did  not  dare  recall  Koo  and 
Wong,  or  withdraw  their  authority, 
and  they  were  permitted  to  go  ahead 
on  their  own  discretion.  Fortunate, 
indeed,  for  China  that  she  was  repre- 
sented by  such  men. 

It  is  little  wonder  that  China  was 
stirred  by  these  matters  into  active 
hatred  of  Japan  and  a  boycott  of  her 
goods,  and  that  she  was  impelled  to 
seriously  consider  the  advice  of  her 
friend,  the  United  States,  and  en- 
deavor to  adjust  her  internal  differ- 
ences, that  she  might  present  a  united 
front  to  the  enemy.  With  the  aid  of 
her  friends  on  the  outside,  and  with 
full  exploitation  in  China  of  the  trait- 
orous acts  of  Japanese  paid  officials 
of  China,  she  may  yet  accomplish  a 
workable  union  of  the  Chinese  Prov- 
inces. 


ARTICLE  VI 

Japan's  Record  in  China. 

What  She  Has  Done  in  Korea,  Manchuria  and  Shantung — How 
She  Counted  On  Enriching  Herself  Through  the  War — Her 
Contemptuous  Treatment  of  Americans 


Japan  persistently  insists,  through 
diplomatic  channels  and  by  her  var- 
ious clever  methods  of  propaganda, 
including  American  societies  and  Am- 
erican business  men,  that  she  has  no 
designs  on  securing  the  territory  of 
China  or  any  part  of  it,  or  any  wish 
for  concessions  or  privileges  which 
are  not  open  to  all  other  Nations. 

Japan's  record  is  sufficient  dis- 
proof of  her  claims  of  good  faith  in 
this  matter,  and  fortunately  pernaps 
for  the  world  that  record  during  the 
war  and  because  of  Japanese  belief 
that  It  was  her  great  opportunity  has 


been  so  plainly  written  that  it  needs 
only  publicity — the  publicity  which 
Japan  is  desperately  striving  to 
prevent. 

Hon  Korea  Was  Protected. 
Korea  was  under  the  suzerainty   of 
China.     Japan   fought  two  wars— one, 
with    China    and    one    with    Russia — 


ostensibly  to  insure  the  lndepen d e nc e 
of  Korea;  and  then  appropriated  the 
country  nefselt.  The  excuse  she  made 
was  tnat~  Korea  is  jcontiguous  ts> 
Japan — and"  therefore  offered  oppor- 
tunity for  Japan's  enemies  to  menace 
her.     She   afterwards  claimed   a   spe- 


14 

cial    sphere    of   influence    and   control. 


of     South     Manchuria     on     the     plea 

that  an  enemy  mi^ght  occupy  it  to  the 
Injury  of  Korea.  That  control  of 
South  Manchuria  has  since  been 
changed  into  the  most  despotic  pos- 
session under  Prussian  methods. 

She  subsequently  insisted  that  It 
was  necessary  for  her  to  have  con- 
trol in  Inner  Manchuria  lest  her 
rights  in  South  Manchuria  should  be 
threatened. 

Under    that    system      of      reasoning 
Japan,   if  unchecked,   might  claim   all 
of  China,   and   eventually   all   of  Asia. 
Japan's  Peaceful  Methods. 

South  Manchuria  is  occupied  in  a 
military  way  by  the  Japanese.  Brit- 
ish and  other  nationalities  were  sub- 
jected to  the  greatest  indignities  and 
the  excuse  therefor  offered  by  a 
Japanese  Vice  Consul  in  a  particular- 
ly aggravated  case  was  "In  the  view 
and  contention  of  the  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment you  are  in  Japanese  territory 
and  must  submit  to  the  Japanese  who 
are  the  ruling  authority  in  the  East 
and  must  be  obeyed." 

Italian  troops  passing  through  Man- 
churia on  their  way  to  Siberia  were 
hampered  in  their  progress  after  leav- 
ing the  South  Manchurian  railroad  by 
the  demand  of  the  Japanese  that 
their  authority  and  not  that  of  Rus- 
sia be  recognized.  The  Chinese  who 
presumably  have  some  little  claim  on 
the  territory  were  not  even  permitted 
to  entertain  the  Italians. 

Japanese  subjects  made  attacks  on 
the  American  Consuls  at  Dalny  and 
Newchang  and  on  the  wife  of  the 
American  Consul  at  Mukden.  At 
Mukden  in  April,  1915,  when  Japan 
was  insisting  on  acceptance  by  China 
of  the  twenty-one  demands,  a  body  of 
Japanese  troops  marched  through  the 
"Walled  City  into  which  they  had  no 
right  to  enter  and  maneuvered  for 
fifteen  minutes  in  front  of  the  Ameri- 
can  Consulate  General. 

Japan's  Wireless  Stations. 

Japan  has  put  up  a  wireless  sta- 
tion without  any  authority  and  in 
violation  of  China's  sovereignty  at 
Tsinan  Fu,  on  the  railway  from 
Peking  to  Mukden.  She  has  installed 
another  in  the  center  of  China  at 
Hankow,  500  miles  up  the  Yangtze 
River,  and  maintains  a  garrison 
there,   both   against   China's   protests. 


The  wireless  is  powerful  and  pre- 
vents the  American  and  British  gun- 
boats patrolling  the  river  from  com- 
municating with   each   other. 

Japan  has  installed  another  wire- 
less at  Tsingtau,  which  place  she 
took  from  Germany  to  return  to 
China  but  is  still  holding.  At  Dairen, 
the  Japanese  wireless  station  in  the 
Kwangtung  leasehold  is  apparently 
used  to  prevent  communication  be- 
tween or  with  ships  for  a  distance 
of  1,500  miles.  The  Pacific  Mail 
frequently  cannot  communicate  with 
her  ships  coming  into  Shanghai. 
The    Story   of   Tsingtau. 

The  history  of  Tsingtau  and  its 
hinterland,  Kiaochou,  very  aptly  il- 
lustrates the  methods  of  Japan,  and 
indicates  how  much  sincerity  there 
Is  in  her  protestations  of  good 
faith.  Germany  secured  possession 
of  this  port  and  the  hinterland  in 
consideration  for  the  massacre  of  two 
German  missionaries.  She  probably 
would  have  been  willing  to  trade 
more  missionaries  on  similar  terms. 
She  made  elaborate  improvements  in 
town   and  port  on   modern  lines. 

When  Germany  in  1914  was  called 
on  by  Japan  to  surrender  the  ter- 
ritory, she  agreed  to  give  it  back 
to  China  if  compensated  for  im- 
provements made.  Japan  would  not 
consent    to    this. 

Japan  in  her  ultimatum  declared 
to  Germany  that  Tsingtau  was  to 
be  turned  over  to  China.  She  made 
the  same  statement  in  response  to  an 
inquiry  from  the  United  States  as  to 
her  intentions. 

Regards  Tsingtau  as  Spoils. 

She  has,  however,  regarded  Tsing- 
tau as  a  spoil  of  war  which  should 
be  given  to  her  in  recognition  of 
her  services  to  the  Allies.-  She 
forced  on  China  secret  treaties  which 
would  extend  indefinitely  her  rights 
there  and  would  give  her  practical 
possession  of  the  town  and   the  port. 

She  imposed  a  condition  in  one 
secret  treaty  by  which  in  event 
of  restoration  of  Tsingtau  to  China  a 
concession  under  the  exclusive  juris- 
diction of  Japan  was  to  be  established 
at  a  place  to  be  designated  by  the 
Japanese  Government;  if  the  Foreign 
Powers  desired  an  international  con- 


cession it  might  be  chosen  afterwards; 
and  the  disposal  of  buildings  and 
property  formerly  held  by  Germany 
was  to  be  a  matter  of  "mutual"  agree- 
ment between  the  Chinese  and  Japan- 
ese Government.  The  mutuality  of  an 
agreement  of  that  sort  as  shown  by 
China's  history  would  be  something 
like  that  between  the  German  Mili- 
tary Governor  of  Belgium  and  an 
honest  and  patriotic  Belgian  Mayor 
in  1917. 

Has  Already  Selected  Site. 

Japan  has  already  selected  the  site 
of  the  concession  which  is  to  be  un- 
der her  exclusive  jurisdiction.  "It 
constitutes  the  most  important  part  of 
Tsingtau,  including  the  port,  the  prin- 
cipal railway  station  and  practically 
all  the  revenue-producing  utilities" 
as  explained  by  the  Japan  Chronicle 
of  Kobe. 

Through  discriminatory  regulations 
and  taxes  the  Chinese  and  other  Na- 
tionals were  forced  out  of  Tsingtau 
to  a  great  extent  and  Japanese  took 
their  places.  The  Government  lands, 
revenues  from  which  had  been  devoted 
to  improvement  of  the  city  by  the 
Germans,  were  sold  at  nominal  prices 
to  Japanese  syndicates  which  pro- 
ceeded to  install  manufacturing  en- 
terprises thereon.  The  French  were 
asked  to  give  up  the  land  on  which 
their  tennis  courts  were  located  and 
refused.  They  were  about  to  be 
forced  when  Great  Britain  and  France 
protested.  Japan  desisted.  The  war 
came  on  and  Japan  through  discrimi- 
natory taxes  forced  confiscation  of 
the  land. 

Demands  Concessions  First. 

In  response  to  various  suggestions 
as  to  turning  over  Tsingtau  to  the 
Chinese,  for  over  four  years  Japan 
said  nothing  publicly.  A  few  months 
ago,  the  war  having  closed,  she  inti- 
mated her  willingness  to  consider 
turning  it  back  if  China  would  pay 
therefor  by  valuable  railroad  and 
other  concessions.  It  transpires  now 
that  secret  treaties  forced  on  China 
had  provided  for  such  an  adjustment. 

Now  it  is  said  that  even  if  Tsmgtau 
he  turned  back  to  China  it  still  will 
he  controlled  by  the  Japanese,  and  if 
China  attempts  to  restore  former  con- 
ditions Japan  will  seize  upon  it  as  a 
pretext    for   war.      She    has    used    her 


15 


four  years  of  possession  so  that  the 
interests  of  China  and  of  Japan's 
partners  and  allies  will  be  effectually 
wiped  out.  It  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  the  Peace  Conference  and 
the  Allies  and  the  United  States  will 
stand  for  this  arrangement. 

Already  Reaching:  Farther. 

With  her  power  thus  established  in 
Tsingtau  and  its  hinterland  of  Kiao- 
chou,  Japan,  following  her  estab- 
lished principle,  Sought  control  of  the 
entire  Province  of  Shantung,  the  plea 
being  that  such  control  was  necessary 
to  protect  her  rights  in  Tsingtau.  The 
Chinese  Government  was  forced  by 
the  same  secret  treaty  method  "to 
give  full  assent  to  all  matters  upon 
which  the  Japanese  Government  may 
hereafter  agree  with  the  German  Gov- 
ernment relating  to  the  disposition  of 
all  rights,  interests  and  concessions 
which  Germany,  by  virtue  of  treaties 
01  otherwise  possesses  in  relation  to 
the  Province   of  Shantung." 

Under  another  secret  agreement, 
this  time  made  with  the  Chinese  Min- 
ister to  Tokyo  in  1918,  but  never  rati- 
fied by  the  Chinese  Government,  the 
control  of  the  Shantung  Railway,  run- 
ning through  the  province,  and  of  the 
entire  railway  zone,  becomes  Japanese 
without  qualification  and  without  time 
limit.  Article  6  of  that  agreement 
guards  against  any  disturbance  of 
Japan's  position  by  the  Peace  Confer- 
ence, for  it  provides  that,  regardless 
of  what  disposition  shall  be  made  as 
to  ownership  of  the  railway,  it  shall 
be  placed  under  joint  management  of 
China  and  Japan.  Japan,  through 
Obata,  insisted  that  this  agreement 
did  not  need  ratification  by  the  Chi- 
nese Government,  being  purely  a 
"commercial  agreement." 

How  It  Was  Done. 

The  Japanese  Government  last 
Autumn  advanced  $10,000,000  to  China, 
through  her  trusted  representatives, 
in  return  for  the  transfer  to  Japan 
of  the  options  allowed  Germany  In 
1913  on  an  extension  of  the  line  to 
the  Peking-Hankow  Railway,  with  an 
option  on  construction  of  a  branch 
from  Kaomi  to  Hsuchow,  at  which 
point  it  would  make  connection  with 
the  Belgian  trans-continental  line 
from  the  sea  coast  to  Turkestan. 
China   has   not   yet    learned   what    oe- 


came  of  all  the  money.  Some  of  it,  ap- 
parently, was  used  for  fostering  trou- 
ble between  North  and  South  China, 
by  supplying  arms  and  pay  for  an 
army  for  the  north.  Clearly  there 
was  something  crooked  about  this 
agreement  on  the  part  of  some  one 
in  China,  for,  when  China  offered  to 
expose  the  secret  treaties  to  the  Paris 
Conference,  Japan  threatened  to  pub- 
lish, and  did  publish,  this  Shantung 
Railway   agreement. 

Baron  Makino,  in  February,  made 
a  defense  of  Japan's  acts  in  China 
for  the  Paris  Conference,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  said  that  the  de- 
tails of  this  agreement  as  to  Tsingtau 
and  Shantung  had  not  been  made  pub- 
lic under  a  mutual  understanding, 
and  because  they  were  preliminary  to 
certain  business  matters,  as  yet  in  an 
incomplete  stage.  He  stated  posi- 
tively, however,  that  "the  agreement 
is    in    no    sense    oppressive,    nor    does 


it    provide    for    illegitimate    or    arbi- 
trary control   by  Japan   of  any.  terri- 
tory or  China's  territorial  rights." 
"The  Germany  of  Asia." 

It  is  true  that  some  conditions  of 
some  of  these  secret  agreements  do 
not  seem  onerous  to  an  outsider,  if  in 
force  between  two  Nations  of  equal 
strength  and  good  faith.  The  best 
information  as  to  what  they  mean  for 
China,  and  other  Nations,  is  to  read 
in  the  record  made  by  Japan's  acts 
hei  interpretation  of  the  powers 
which  these  agreements  confer.  The 
record  is  conclusive.  Nothing  else  is 
necessary  to  establish  the  justice  of 
thr  title  of  these  articles — "The  Ger- 
many of  Asia."  In  Shantung,  with  a 
military  controlled  railway  zone  and 
Chinese  officials  bribed  to  compla- 
cency, Japan  has  been  running  things 
very  much  as  in  Manchuria.  The 
methods  were  made  in  Germany,  but 
the  Japanese   are   apt   pupils. 


ARTICLE  VII 


The  Korean  Independence  Movement 

A  Remarkable  Instance  of  Passive  Resistance  By  a  Nation  of 
20,000,000  People — The  Germanlike  Repressive  Measures  of 
Japan — She  Aims  to  Deprive  the  Koreans  of  Language,  Re- 
corded History  and  National  Identity. 


No  man  may  know,  until  under  ex- 
ceptional advantages  he  has  investi- 
gated the  facts  on  the  ground,  how 
the  march  of  events  in  the  Par  East 
has  been  concealed  from  Western  eyes 
for  years  past  by  a  thick  veil,  devised 
partly  by  Japanese  cunning,  and  ow- 
ing its  effectiveness  largely  to  the 
world's  absorption  in  other  matters. 
Material  aid,  too,  was  had  from  inad- 
equate and  congested  cable  facilities, 
which  did  not  transmit  ordinary  busi- 
ness or  personal  messages — no  mat- 
ter how  pressing —  across  the  ocean 
in  less  than  ten  to  fourteen  days. 
War  put  the  wireless  in  Government 
hands,  barring  private  messages  and 
news  service,  and  made  excuse  for  a 
censorship  which  has  been  used  to  the 
limit;  so  that,  even  since  the  armis- 
tice, we  see  things  through  that  veil 
in    such    indistinct    or   distorted    fash- 


ion that  we  know  really  nothing,  and 
what  we  think  we  know  we  must 
some  day  unlearn. 

So  it  is  that  the  Western  world 
has  not  learned  yet  the  genesis,  the 
meaning  and  the  real  facts  concern- 
ing the  Korean  independence  demon- 
stration, commencing  on  March  1st — 
perhaps  the  most  wonderful  instance 
of  national  self-control  and  organ- 
ized passive  resistance  for  accom- 
plishment of  an  ideal  that  the  world 
has  ever  known.  It  is  too  early  to 
prophesy,  but  it  seems  not  unlikely 
that  this  Korean  demonstration  ulti- 
mately will  have  an  effect  on  the 
Japanese  policy  and  the  future  his- 
tory of  the  Far  East,  which  a  revolu- 
tion could  not  have  accomplished. 
Suppressing:   the   Facts. 

Japan   attempted,   and   I   think   un- 
wisely,   to    suppress    the    facts    as    to 


16 


this  demonstration  and  permitted  the 
publication  in  the  Japanese  vernacu- 
lar papers  of  expurgated,  exaggerated 
and  colored  accounts  calculated  to 
prejudice  the  world  as  to  the  motives 
and  the  acts  of  the  Koreans. 

For  instance,  every  effort  was  made 
to  suppress  and  prevent  outside 
knowledge  of  the  original  proclama- 
tion, published  all  over  Korea  at  the 
opening  of  the  demonstration — a  tem- 
perate, dignified,  eloquent  statement, 
which  declined  to  deal  in  recrimina- 
tion, whch  blamed  tihe  Koreans  them- 
selves, partly,  for  their  troubles,  but 
which  insisted  that  they  were  enti- 
tled to  national  existence,  of  which 
ttiey  had  been  forcibly  and  unfairly 
.eprived.  It  suggested  that  Japan, 
*»  restoring  Korean  independence, 
_,ould  do  more  towards  regaining 
'onfidence  of  the  world  and  insuring 
permanent  peace  in  the  Far  East 
than  could  be  done  in  any  other  way. 

Every  effort  was  made  to  prevent 
copies  of  this  document  getting  out 
of  Korea.  Houses  and  individuals 
were  searched — even  while  I  was  in 
Seoul  two  Americans  connected  with 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  were  arrested  and 
searched  in  the  belief  they  had  copies 
of  the  document. 

How  the  Proclamation  Came  Out. 

So  far  as  I  know,  the  first  accurate 
translation  of  that  document  was 
brought  out  by  myself,  and  offered  to 
the  Japan  Advertiser  at  Tokyo  for 
publication  and  to  the  Associated 
Press.  The  Government  forbade  its 
publication.  And  so  far  as  I  can 
learn,  the  first  copy  to  reach  the 
United  States  is  that  which  I  brought 
to  San  Francisco  and  which  was  given 
out  by  the  Associated  Press  there. 

In  Honolulu  I  was  informed  that 
the  newspapers  there  could  not  re- 
ceive reliable  accounts  of  the  Korean 
trouble  through  letters  from  their 
Tokio  correspondents  sent  by  special 
messengers,  because  no  steamer  pas- 
senger from  the  Orient  was  permitted 
to  land  on  the  Honolulu  dock  carry- 
ing letters  for  delivery,  or  mailing, 
unless  such  letters  were  turned  over 
to  postal  officials,  by  whom  they 
would  be  submittted  to  censorship. 

It  is  within  my  own  knowledge  that 
fellow  passengers  on  the  Shinyo  Maru 
who  had  with  them  correspondence 
concerning    the    Korean    troubles    tor 


delivery  to  Honolulu  newspapers, 
were  asked  to  surrender  them  to  the 
Customs  and  Post  Office  officials  at 
the  gate,  and  when  they  refused,  were 
ordered  to  take  them  back  to  the  ship 
and  threatened  with  $1,000  fine  if 
they  attempted  to  deliver  the  letters. 
In  my  own  case  I  was  not  permitted 
to  carry  off  the  Honolulu  dock  for 
mailing,  a  letter  plainly  addressed 
to  the  American  minister  at  Peking, 
but,  at  order  of  the  customs  official, 
turned  it  over,  with  a  nickel  for  post- 
age, to  the  uniformed  postal  employe 
at  his  side. 

How   the   Facts   Were   Learned. 

With  Mrs.  McClatchy,  I  was  in 
Seoul,  the  capital  of  Korea,  for  two 
days  and  a  half  during  the  demon- 
stration, and  secured  a  fair  knowl- 
edge of  the  matter  through  inter- 
course with  a  number  of  Americans 
and  Europeans,  long  resident  in  Ko- 
rea, thoroughly  familiar  with  the  sit- 
uation, and  enjoying  the  confidence  of 
Koreans,  and,  in  several  cases,  eye- 
witnesses  of   leading   incidents. 

During  these  two  days  and  a  half 
we  were  permitted  to  go  about  freely 
in  our  rickishaws  through  the  crowd- 
ed streets,  taking  snap  pictures;  but 
we  attempted  no  conversation  with 
Koreans,  lest  we  get  them  into  trou- 
ble. We  were  early  warned  that  we 
were  being  followed  by  two  detec- 
tives in  plain  clothes,  who  made  in- 
quiries wherever  we  stopped  as  to 
our  business  and  conversation,  and 
particularly  as  to  whether  we  talked 
to   Koreans. 

We  traveled  by  rail  through  the 
length  of  Korea  from  Antung  to 
Seoul  and  from  Seoul  to  the  south- 
ern end  of  the  peninsula  at  Fusan, 
a  journey  of  two  daylights,  and  met 
on  the  train  a  number  of  Americans, 
long  resident  in  the  country,  some  of 
them  Californians,  and  even  Sacra- 
mentans,  interested  or  employed  in 
the  American  quartz-mining  and 
gold  dredging  operations  below  Se- 
oul. The  first  half  of  this  journey 
was  made  on  March  3d,  the  second  on 
March  6th. 

From  sources  in  Japan,  after  our 
arrival  there,  I  learned  more.  And 
this,  then,  is  the  story  of  the  Korean 
independence  demonstration,  as  I  un- 
derstand it. 


Gathering:  for  the  Emperor's  Funeral. 

On  Monday,  March  3rd,  the  funeral 
of  the  former  Korean  Emperor  Yi 
was  to  take  place.  Yi  was  not  enti- 
tled to  particular  consideration  at  the 
hands  of  his  people,  and  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death  did  not  enjoy  their 
affection.  But  his  death  transformed 
him  into  a  National  hero,  for  it  was 
reported,  and  generally  believed,  by 
the  Koreans  that  he  had  committed 
suicide  in  order  to  force  a  postpone- 
ment for  three  years,  under  Korean 
custom,  of  the  marriage  of  young 
Prince  Yi,  a  boy,  to  a  Japanese  Prin- 
cess. The  Prince,  nominally  a  guest 
of  the  Japanese  Nation,  is  really  a 
prisoner  in  his  palace,  permitted  no 
intercourse  with  the  Koreans,  and 
never  leaving  the  palace  grounds  un- 
less in  charge  of  Japanese  guards. 
The  marriage  was  dictated  by  Japan 
as  one  means  of  sinking  Korean  na- 
tionalism and  aiding  in  assimilation 
of  her  people,  and  was  corresponding- 
ly resented  by  the  Koreans. 

And  so  the  worthless  old  Emperor 
suddenly  became  a  hero  to  his  former 
subject,  20,000,000  people,  a  captive 
Nation  under  Japan's  iron  rule.  They 
desire  to  give  him  burial  according 
to  the  ancient  Korean  rites,  but  this 
was  refused  them  by  the  military 
government  which  rules  Korea,  and 
arrangements  for  a  great  Japanese 
military  funeral  with  Shinto  cere- 
monies went  on  apace. 

From  all  parts  of  the  Korean  pen- 
insula the  Koreans  flocked  to  Seoul, 
the  capital,  for  ten  days  preceding 
the  funeral,  coming  at  tne  rate  of 
5,000  a  day.  Even  on  Monday,  March 
3d,  as  we  traveled  by  train  down  the 
peninsula,  we  saw  almost  a  steady 
procession  of  white-robed  and  curi- 
ously hatted  Koreans  walking  on  the 
highway  toward  the  nearest  railway 
station,  that  they  might  take  train 
for  the  Capital.  There  had  never  been 
before  in  the  history  of  the  country 
such  a  crowd  in  Seoul. 

A    Well-Timed    Demonstration. 

Suddenly,  on  the  Saturday  preceding 
the  funeral,  March  1st,  at  2  o'clock 
p.  m.,  without  warning  or  hint  to  tne 
foreign  population  and  without  sus- 
picion evidently  on  the  part  of  the 
Japanese  rulers,  there  was  inaugu- 
rated   in    every    large    city    of    Korea 


17 


on  behalf  of  its  20,000,000  subject 
people,  a  peaceful  demonstration  ana 
demand  for  National  independence. 
This  demonstration  continued  in  va- 
rious forms  throughout  the  Korean 
peninsula  up  to  the  date  of  our  de- 
parture from  Yokohama  on  March 
17th.  Since  that  time  the  veil  whicn 
conceals  or  distorts  happenings  in  the 
Far  East  has  dropped  for  us,  as  it  has 
for  all  Westerners. 

In  Seoul  the  demonstration  con- 
sisted of  a  reading  of  the  proclama- 
tion in  a  public  park;  of  the  rushing 
of  many  thousands  of  the  white- 
robed  Koreans  down  the  wide  main 
street  shouting  "Mansei,"  the  Korean 
equivalent  of  the  Japanese  "Banzai;" 
of  exhortation  to  students  of  the  va- 
rious schools  to  join  in  the  demon- 
stration, and  to  maintain  a  peaceful 
agitation  until  they  secured  national 
freedom;  of  an  attempt  to  enter  the 
palace  gates  and  present  a  petition  to 
the  young  Prince  Yi,  etc. 

The  police  and  gendarmes  could  not 
stop  the  crowd  at  first,  but  soldiers 
were  called  out,  and  clubbed  muskets 
and  swords  were  usea  effectively, 
over  150  prisoners  being  taken  to  jail 
that  afternoon,  some  of  them  rather 
severely   injured. 

Somewhat  similar  demonstrations 
were  made  on  Monday  and  on  vvea- 
nesday,  but  they  did  not  last  long, 
the  Japanese  being  prepared  and  sev- 
eral hundred  demonstrators  being 
made  prisoners,  among  them  some 
girl  students.  The  demonstrations  in 
other  cities  took  on  similar  character. 
Wonderful  National  Passive  Resist- 
ance. 

There  was  more  or  less  severity  at- 
tached to  the  arrest  of  the  Koreans. 
Eye-witnesses  have  told  me  of  girl 
students  being  set  upon  by  Japanese 
coolies  with  clubs  and  stamped  upon, 
and  being  marched  off  by  the  gen- 
darmes and  tied  together  in  couples 
by  their  thumbs.  Up  to  the  time  we 
left  Seoul,  March  6tn,  firearms  had 
not  been  used  by  the  Japanese  in 
that  city  as  far  as  I  could  learn,  and 
while  there  were  numerous  injuries 
from  clubs,  clubbed  muskets  and 
swords,   no   Koreans   had  been   killed. 

The  astonishing  thing  about  the 
demonstration  was,  that  under  the 
terms  of  the  proclamation  and  exhor- 
tation  of   the   leaders,    no   injury   was 


done  to  property,  and  no  violence  at- 
tempted by  the  Koreans,  even  in  re- 
taliation for  what  seemed  unneces- 
sary brutality  on  the  part  of  gen- 
darmes and  soldiers  in  making  ar- 
rests. This  is  the  more  astonishing 
when  the  temperamental  character  of 
the  Koreans  is  had  in  mind,  and  their 
inclination  to  frenzy  in  mob  forma- 
tion, wnlch  in  the  early  days  of  the 
Hermit  Kingdom  caused  the  death  of 
several  missionaries,  who  were  torn 
to  pieces  by  Korean  hands  and  teeth. 

The  vernacular  press  of  Japan  dur- 
ing the  first  week  of  the  demonstra- 
tion was  filled  with  accounts  from 
special  correspondents,  declaring  that 
in  Seoul,  and  elsewhere  throughout 
the  peninsula,  tne  Koreans  had  at- 
tacked, Injured,  and  even  killed  gen- 
darmes, police  and  soldiers  and  in- 
jured   property. 

Up  to  the  morning  of  March  6th, 
when  we  left  Seoul,  I  am  confident 
no  such  thing  occurred  in  that  city; 
and  I  have  reason  to  believe  it  dia 
not  occur  elsewhere.  The  most  con- 
clusive evidence  on  this  point  is  the 
interview  published  in  the  Japan  Ad- 
vertiser by  the  Japanese  Minister  of 
Communications,  Noda,  who  with 
other  high  officials  of  the  Govern- 
ment went  to  Seoul  to  attend  the 
funeral  of  former  Emperor  Yi.  Noda 
did  not  leave  Seoul  until  March  5th, 
and  his  interview,  published  on  nis 
return  to  Tokio,  declared  that  the 
Koreans  had  not  committed  acts  of 
violence  or  injured  property,  either 
in  Seoul  or  anywhere  else  in  Korea. 

Further   Organized   Efforts. 

On  the  morning  on  which  we  left 
Seoul,  five  days  after  the  demonstra- 
tion commenced,  there  appeared  on 
posts  and  walls,  a  second  proclama- 
tion from  the  Korean  leaders,  though 
unsigned,  in  which  the  people  were 
congratulated  on  the  manner  in  which 
they  had  testified  to  Japan  and  to 
tne  world  their  desire  to  be  free,  and 
on  the  self-control  and  forbearance 
with  which  they  had  endured  injury 
and  arrest.  They  were  reminded  that 
as  Koreans  they  must  stand  up  for 
the  sacred  cause  to  the  last  man,  and 
they  were  cautioned  again  to  do  no 
violence  and  no  injury  to  property. 
"He  who  does  this,"  the  proclama- 
tion said,  "is  an  enemy  to  his  coun- 
try,   and    will    most    seriously    injure 


the  cause."  A  free  translation  of  the 
document  was  given  me,  while  wait- 
ing for  the  train,  by  a  missionary 
who  had  seen  a  copy  of  it. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  in  country 
districts  the  Koreans  later  may  have 
been  incited  to  retaliation  by  tne 
methods  of  their  rulers.  The  ver- 
nacular press  of  Japan  for  a  few 
days  gave  increased  circumstantial 
accounts  of  death  or  injury  to  single 
members  of  local  gendarmerie,  coup- 
led usually  with  the  significant  state- 
ment in  each  case,  that  "casualties" 
among  the  Koreans  amounted  to 
forty,  or  sixty,  as  the  case  might  be. 
According  to  these  accounts  the  Jap- 
anese in  the  outside  districts  were, 
in  instances,  using  firearms.  The  Ko- 
reans could  secure  no  weapons  unless 
clubs  or  stones.  But  these  accounts 
had  practically  ceased  when  we  sailed 
for   California. 

Meanwhile,  the  Koreans  had  car- 
ried on  the  policy  of  passive  resist- 
ance, by  closing  up  all  the  schools — 
the  Korean  children  having  ceased  to 
attend,  and  by  ceasing  work  in  vari- 
ous public  utility  and  manufacturing 
enterprises. 

"Preliminary    Examinations." 

The  Government  had  made  arrests 
of  about  4,000  agitators,  and  the  trials 
of  these  Koreans,  it  was  officially  de- 
clared, would  be  commenced  toward 
the  end  of  March,  after  the  "examina- 
tion" had  been  completed.  Prelim- 
inary examinations  preceding  trial  at 
the  time  of  the  Korean  conspiracy 
cases  some  years  ago  meant  inquiry 
by  torture,  under  which  the  helpless 
victim  confessed  to  anything  with 
which  he  was  charged.  In  those  con- 
spiracy cases  106  prisoners  tnus  con- 
fessed full  guilt,  and  were  sentenced 
en  trial  to  punishment  accordingly. 
The  world  having  received  an  ink- 
ling of  the  facts,  and  the  American 
and  British  Minister,  it  is  whispered 
having  suggested  to  the  Japanese 
Government  the  propriety  of  further 
investigation,  a  secona  triai  was  ui- 
dered  and  ninety-eight  of  the  106 
were  adjudged  innocent  and  dis- 
charged. Among  them  was  one  who 
was  in  prison  at  the  time  the  offense 
with  which  he  was  charged  was  com- 
mitted. I  met  in  Korea  Americans 
who  had  seen  the  scars  inflicted  by 
torture  on  some  of  these  Koreans. 


18 

Some  apprehend  that  the  prominent 
leaders  of  the  independence  demon- 
stration will  be  similarly  induced 
during  the  "examinations"  to  make 
confession  as  to  their  pernicious  ac- 
tivities, and  what  was  oehind  them. 
But  it  is  doubtful  if  Japan,  with  ner 
past  experience,  and  with  the  eyes  of 
the  world  upon  her  now,  will  resort 
to  torture.  There  is  a  growing  senti- 
ment in  Japan  against  the  despotic 
rule  of  the  military  in  Japanese  col- 
onies, and  that  sentiment  is  quite 
sensitive  to  the  world's  opinion. 
The    Chundokyo. 

The  original  proclamation  was 
signed  by  thirty-three  prominent  Ko- 
reans, religious  leaders  and  teachers, 
carefully  selected  so  as  to  represent 
the  Chundokyo,  the  Buddhists  and  the 
three  Christian  religions  most  promi- 
nent in  Korea — the  Methodist-Epis- 
copal, the  Presbyterian  and  the  Cath- 
olic. It  was  intended  thus  to  demon- 
strate to  the  world  that  the  move- 
ment for  independence  was  not  fac- 
tional. These  leaders  were,  of  course, 
at  once  arrested. 

The  first  signature  to  the  procla- 
mation was  that  of  the  head  of  the 
Chundokyo;  and  here  again  the  Jap- 
anese rulers  received  a  distinct  shock, 
for  on  the  Chundokyo  and  on  Its 
head  they  had  confidently  relied  for 
effective  assistance  in  so  subjugating 
the  Koreans  that  there  would  be  no 
trace  left  of  their  nationality  in  the 
coming   generations. 

The  Chundokyo  is  a  cult  whose 
teachings  are  said  to  be  a  combina- 
tion of  Buddhism  and  Taiism,  and 
ancestral  worship  and  Korean  super- 
stition. The  cult  was  encouraged  by 
the  Japanese  on  the  theory,  it  is  said, 
that  it  would  stop  the  spread  of 
Christianity,  whose  teachings,  with 
the  flavor  of  democracy  which  ac- 
companied them,  were  believed  to  be 
bad  for  the  political  digestion  of  the 
Koreans.  Once  the  cult  had  sup- 
planted Christianity  it  could  be  made 
to  serve  the  purpose  of  the  Japanese 
by  eliminating  from  its  teachings 
those  features  which  reminded  the 
Koreans  of  their  wonderful  history  as 
a  Nation,  and  it  would  thus  assist  in 
their  racial  absorption  by  the  Japa- 
nese. 

However  this  may  be,  it  is  certain 


that  the  Chundokyo  and  its  leader 
were  playing  the  Japanese  game,  ap- 
parently, for  years  by  inducing  the 
Koreans  to  submit  quietly  to  Japa- 
nese rule;  that  the  Japanese  encour- 
aged its  growth — it  is  said  to  have 
now  about  3,000,000  members;  and 
that,  notwithstanding  the  Japanese 
espionage  system  and  the  spies  who 
were  doubtless  located  in  various 
branches  of  the  cult,  Korean  intrigue 
was  a  match  for  Japanese  intrigue, 
and  a  Nation  kept  the  secret  until  the 
time  was  ripe. 

A   Korean   Manifesto   in   Japan. 

In  Japan  a  number  of  Korean  stu- 
dents shortly  before  issued  a  procla- 
mation for  Korean  independence, 
which  was  in  effect  a  declaration  of 
war.  These  students  were  arrested, 
tried  and  convicted,  and  are  already 
serving  terms  in  prison.  That  situ- 
ation was  easy  to  handle.  The  Ko- 
rean National  movement  under  lead- 
ership of  the  Chundokyo  will  prove 
a  more  difficult  problem  for  Japan. 

A  Movement  in  World  Democracy. 

As  to  the  inception  of  this  Korean 
movement  there  is  of  course  much  of 
which  I  know  nothing.  I  have  reason 
to  believe,  however,  that  it  was  in- 
spired in  a  way  by  the  war  and  its 
assumed  influence  in  making  the 
world  safe  for  Democracy;  by  a  mis- 
taken belief  on  the  part  of  the  Ko- 
reans that  the  principle  of  self  deter- 
mination of  peoples,  as  enunciated  by 
President  Wilson,  and  as  made  the 
basis  for  certain  decisions  of  the 
Paris  Peace  Conference,  could  be  ap- 
plied at  this  time  to  Korea;  and  that 
it  was  only  necessary  for  Korea  to 
declare  her  wish  to  be  free,  and  Japan 
would  be  compelled  to  give  her  inde- 
pendence. I  know  personally  some 
of  the  Koreans  had  that  idea,  and  it 
would  explain  in  part  their  carefully 
planned  demonstration,  indicating 
unanimity  of  sentiment,  and  their  de- 
termined abstention  from  violence  or 
retaliation,  in  order  that  the  world 
might  not  be  prejudiced. 

The  forcing  of  the  young  Prince  Yi 
into  a  Japanese  marriage,  the  belief 
that  the  old  Emperor  killed  himself 
to  frustrate  that  plan,  the  refusal  to 
allow  him  burial  by  Korean  rites — 
all  these,  doubtless,  helped  to  fan  the 
sentiment  of  the  impressionable  peo- 
ple into  flame  and  make  it  easy  to  set 


the   stage   for   the   demonstration. 

Then  Japan  has  steadily  made  en- 
emies of  the  Koreans,  when  she  might 
have  made  friends.  After  another 
year,  for  instance,  they  will  not  be 
permitted  to  learn  their  own  lan- 
guage in  the  schools — they  must  use 
Japanese  exclusively.  At  present  they 
are  taught  both  languages.  In  count- 
less other  ways,  following  the  Ger- 
man system  of  treating  a  conquered 
people,  the  Japanese  have  outraged 
the  pride  and  sentiment  of  the  Kor- 
eans, when  the  action  would  not  seem 
necessary  for  the  maintenance  of 
Japanese  sovereignty. 

Koreans  are  gradually  being  de- 
prived of  all  offices,  even  the  patri- 
archal heads  of  villages  being  sup- 
planted by  Japanese  with  an  increase 
of  salary.  It  is  made  impracticable 
for  Koreans  to  attend  the  high  school. 
A  Korean  rickishaw  man  in  Seoul  is 
not  permitted  to  earn  his  living  in 
that  occupation,  unless  he  discards 
his  national  costume  and  adopts  the 
Japanese.  And  I  myself  saw  Japan- 
ese railroad  officials  and  civilians 
treat  inoffensive  Korean  passengers 
like   dogs. 

What  Japan  Has  Done  for  Korea. 

The  Koreans  Impress  most  observ- 
ers who  have  studied  them  as  a  kind- 
ly people  who  could  be  readily  as- 
similated by  the  Japanese,  if,  after 
the  first  forcible  acts  of  repression, 
military  methods  and  control  had 
given  way  to  civil  government;  if 
Korean  superstitition  had  been  wiped 
out  by  education,  but  their  language 
and  their  pride  of  race  respected,  and 
ambition  created  in  them  by  confer- 
ring public  positions  on  some  of  those 
who  qualified  for  it. 

It  is  claimed,  with  truth,  that  Japan 
has  done  many  excellent  things  for 
development  of  Korea  and  improve- 
ment of  sanitary  and  other  conditions; 
and  some  insist  that  the  Korean  peo- 
ple as  individuals  are  in  a  better  way 
to  progress  under  Japanese  rule, 
rough  and  unkind  and  unfair  as  it  is, 
than  would  have  been  possible  as  an 
independent  Nation  under  the  misrule 
of  their  Emperors,  and  the  grafting 
official   class. 

The  Korean  woman,  who  was  a 
slave,  subject  to  the  pleasure  of  her 
master,    her  husband,    to   work   as  he 


ordered,  and  to  be  discarded  when  he 
wished,  has  now  certain  rights,  and 
may  secure  a  divorce  on  proper  show- 
ing. Under  the  old  system,  the 
Korean  man  or  woman,  because  of 
official  graft  and  social  conditions, 
had  every  incentive  to  develop  into  a 
bully  or  a  coward,  and  withal  a  liar 
and  a  thief.  The  Japanese  rule,  not- 
withstanding the  Iron  hand  of  the 
conqueror,  is  helping  to  improve  some 
of  these  conditions.  And  this,  not- 
withstanding that  the  Koreans,  who 
claim  they  were  originally  free  from 
venereal  disease,  and  who  had  no 
prostitutes,  have  been  introduced  to 
the  one  by  the  Chinese,  while  the 
Japanese  have  forced  on  them  the 
Yoshawara  system,  under  which  a 
woman  may  be  sold  or  pledged  to  a 
brothel  keeper  for  five  years,  though 
she  may  claim  cancellation  of  the  con- 
tract   by   appeal    to   Court. 

The  Japanese  have  built  a  good 
railroad  running  the  entire  length  of 
Korea;  are  pushing  forward  the  con- 
struction of  excellent  highways;  have 
done  remarkably  good  work  in  for- 
estation  of  the  barren  hills;  have 
made  property  and  life  safe;  have  in- 
augurated compulsory  education — and 
even  a  common  grade  course  for 
everyone  is  better  than  ignorance 
for  the  multitude.  But  they  have 
wiped  out  any  semblance  of  liberty; 
and  liberty,  with  all  peoples,  is  now 
the  first  consideration. 

The  Korean  pays  for  all  these  im- 
provements, and  for  the  profit  of  his 
conqueror,  in  very  high  taxes;  but  he 
knows  what  those  taxes  are,  and 
though  they  may  amount  to  as  much 
as  40  per  cent,  they  still  do  not  handi- 
cap him  as  did  the  confiscation  which 
faced  the  old  Korean  who  was  found 
by  an  envious  official  to  be  acquiring 
a  surplus. 

Hovr  Japan  Faces  the  Problem. 

One  of  the  interesting  phases  of  the 
situation  is  the  manner  in  which 
Japan  faces  the  problem.  Quite  evi- 
dently she  is  nonplussed  by  the 
passive  resistance  of  20,000,000  people 
who  offer  no  possible  excuse,  accord- 
ing to  the  world's  standards,  for  acts 
of  brutal  repression,  and  who  simply 
ask  in  a  dignified  and  temperate  dec- 
laration, or  petition,  for  the  exercise 
of  that  self-determination  which  their 


good  friend,  "Mister  Weel-aon,"  has 
assured  them  is  the  right  of  every 
people. 

The  stories  of  the  vernacular  press 
of  Japan  that  acts  of  violence  were 
committed  from  the  start  by  the  agi- 
tators was  frankly  and  publicly  de- 
nied by  two  of  Japan's  nigh  admin- 
istrative officials.  The  efforts  to 
make  ill-will  by  declaring  that  Amer- 
ican missionaries  had  instigated  the 
movement  have  been  defeated  by  the 
result  of  an  official  Japanese  investi- 
gation, which  acquits  those  accused 
even  of  knowledge  of  the  matter. 

Apparently  the  Japanese  Adminis- 
tration cannot  save  its  face  by  mak- 
ing outside  agencies  responsible.  A 
few  Japanese  journalists  and  pub- 
licists, who  hold  that  the  government 
of  Japanese  colonies  by  military  au- 
thorities is  a  mistake  certain  to  make 
trouble  for  Japan,  have  not  failed  to 
take  advantage  of  this  situation. 

In  the  Japanese  Parliament  the  Ad- 
ministration has  been  asked  some 
very  pointed  questions  looking  to  the 
merit  of  military  repression  in 
securing  results  in  Korea  and  else- 
where, and  indicating  a  desire,  if  not 
an  intention,  on  the  part  of  some  to 
call  for  an  investigation  and  to  de- 
mand that  civil  commissions  instead 
of  military  Governors  shall  hereafter 


19 

control  Korea  and  other  outside  trib- 
utary  territory.  j 

From  statements  made  to  me  by 
Japanese  of  standing,  I  gather  that  4 
the  Korean  movement  has  made  such 
an  impression  on  thinking  Japanese 
that  something  will  be  done,  prob- 
ably. Not  immediately,  of  course — • 
the  Administration  must  save  its  face; 
and  it  would  not  do  to  yield  to  a  de-  ', 
mand  of  this  kind  from  a  subject  peo- 
ple, and  thus  acknowledge  a  blunder; 
but  later,  and  gradually,  when  the 
action  need  not  occasion  international 
comments.  '.Of  course,  independence 
will  not  be  granted.  If  anything  is 
done,  it  will  be  in  the  way  of  reforms 
in  governing  the  Koreans,  and  in  an 
attempt  to  make  them  feel  less  a  sub-  <f*f' 
ject  people. 

If  I  read  aright  between  the  lines 
of  certain  published  statements,  an 
effort  will  be  made  to  have  the 
Koreans  modify  their  declaration  or 
petition,  and  ask  rather  for  reform  in 
government  and  some  voice  in  public 
affairs  in  place  of  the  independence 
upon  which  they  have  set  their  hearts. 

This  Korean  declaration,  with  the 
comment  it  causes,  is  only  one  or 
many  evidences  of  a  change  that  is 
taking  place  in  Japan,  which  may  be- 
fore long  treat  its  military  rulers  to  a 
disagreeable   surprise. 


ARTICLE  VIII 

The  Philippine  Independence  Movement 

The  Story  of  Intrigue  Behind  the  Movement — The  Danger  of 
Independence  Without  Protection — How  Votes  Are  Made  for 
Independence  and  Who  Is  Likely  to  Profit  Thereby. 


Occasional  reference  is  made  in  the 
telegrams  from  Washington  to  tne 
presence  there  of  Manuel  Quezon, 
President  of  the  Philippine  Senate, 
and  of  a  commission  from  t-e  islands, 
asking  Congress  to  grant  independ- 
ence to  the  Philippines.  There  have 
been  recommendations  favoring  this 
petition  from  Burto"n  Harrison,  Gov- 
ernor General  of  the  Islands  (who  has 
done  more  to  discridit  the  American 
Vation  in  the  Far  East  than  any  other 
official  who  has  been  there),  and 
kindly  messages  from  President  Wil- 
son and  some  of  his  Cabinet. 


There  is  a  very  interesting  story 
concerning  this  matter  which  any 
visitor  to  Manila  will  hear,  much  of 
which  I  know  to  be  true  and  none 
of  which  I  have  any  reason  to  doubt. 
The    Political    Leaders. 

The  great  political  leaders  in  the 
islands  at  present  are  Quezon  and 
Sergio  Osmena,  who  is  Speaker  of 
the  lower  House  of  the  Philippine 
Congress.  Quezon  is  said  to  have 
more  magnetism,  Osmena  to  have  the 
better  balance.  Aguinaldo  commands 
the  admiration  of  the  natives  and 
could  easily  become  a  political  leader 


20 


if  he  would.  Up  to  this  time  he  has 
busied  himself  with  farming  and 
commercial  pursuits,  and  has  ab- 
stained from  making  a  cry  for  in- 
dependence the  excuse  for  securing 
political  position. 

Quezon  and  Osmena  were  elected 
on  the  independence  issue,  on  their 
impassioned  insistence  that  the 
islands  should  be  independent  and 
the  assurance  if  they  and  their  fol- 
lowers were  elected  the  end  would 
be  attained. 
'   ""'"     'Whaf   Natives    T*«s»  Told. 

I  met  in  Manila  an  Arh^ncan  who 
attended  some  of  the  polinaaJ  meet- 
ings in  the  various  islarfes^tnd  who, 
unknown  to  the  leaders,  Understood 
the  three  principal  dtfaVectBT  He  told 
e  that  he  heard  soikeryythese  lead- 
ers assure  the  ignorant\jiatives  that 
if  they  secured^ndependence  they 
would  be  free  <n^^^ull  taxes  and  ob- 
noxious laws  anO^ restraint  imposed 
by  the  Am^ricans.Tmnd  would  be  in 
a  positionT  tJUdoSS^hat  they  pleassd 
and  to  be\oWie\r^ch  while  doing  it. 
They  were  Y^Jd  V1**  steady  agitation 
for  independence'  would  bring  it;  and 
quite  naturalTfc  they  cast  their  fran- 
chises for  the  men  who  promised 
them   all   these   things. 

Given  Autonomy. 
As  time  progressed  the  United 
States  gave  a  steadily  increasing 
measure  of  autonomy  to  the  islands, 
but  there  was  no  indication  of  imme- 
diate grant  of#  independence.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  intelligent  leaders 
among  the  Filipinos  became  con- 
vinced that  independence  would  bring 
destruction  instead  of  prosperity  to 
the  islands. 

They  satisfied  themselves  that  the 
United  States  could  not  afford  to 
make  them  independent  and  at  the 
same  time  guarantee  that  independ- 
ence, thus  becoming  sponsor  for  the 
international  policy  and  acts  of  a 
people  who  are  not  yet  fitted  to  steer 
their  state  bark  unaided;  and  if  they 
were  left  entirely  without  the  pro- 
tection of  the  great  Powers  they 
would  fall  prey  almost  at  once  to 
Japan,  which  could  easily  find  a  pre- 
text for  hostile  action. 

Mental   Reservation*. 
So  while  the  leaders  still  talked  In- 
dependence,  they  did  it  with   decided 
mental     reservations.       In     1916     the 


Jones  bill  for  government  of  the  Phil- 
ippines was  before  Congress,  and  the 
Senate  unexpectedly  passed  the 
Clarke  amendment  providing  for  ab- 
solute independence  in  four  years 
from   that  date. 

The  Philippine  leaders  were  strick- 
en with  consternation,  and  catile- 
jrams  and  messages  from  the  islands 
asked  that  the  bill  do  not  pass. 

"Yes,  of  course,  we  are  all  talking 
independence — as  a  matter  of  fact, 
you  see,  we  cannot  talk  anything  else 
—political  exigency — but  for  God's 
sake  don't  give  it  to  us." 

Their  prayer  was  heeded  and  they 
did  not  get  what  they  were  publicly 
clamoring   for. 


Wanted    Subject   Ignored. 

It  is  also  reported  and  quite  gen- 
erally believed  in  Manila's  political 
circles  that  Quezon,  before  the  Paris 
Peace  Conference  commenced  its  la- 
bors requested  President  Wilson  to 
Instruct  the  delegates  from  the  United 
States  not  to  bring  up  the  subject  of 
Philippine  independence.  Certainly, 
so  far  as  the  public  knows,  the  sud- 
ject  was  not  brought  up. 

Meanwhile  the  opposition  party, 
meaning,  of  course,  the  "outs,"  was 
making  it  extremely  uncomfortable 
for  the  Government,  meaning  the 
Quezon-Osme'na    contingent,    which    is 

In.  .. 

The  opposition  claimed  that  the 
Government  leaders  had  been  elected 
on  the  independence  issue,  had 
pledged  themselves  to  secure  it,  and 
yet  had  accomplished  nothing  in  that 
line,  and  apparently  had  no  intention 
of  doing   so. 


Natives  Betrayed. 

As  a  result  the  native  voters  were 
being  betrayed;  they  were  not  to  en- 
joy all  the  beautiful  things  promised 
with  independence.  Was  it  to  be  tol- 
erated? Of  a  certainty,  no.  Then 
rise,  my  friends,  valiant  members  of 
a  puissant  race!  Throw  out  these  men 
and  elect  us,  the  opposition,  in  their 
place!      We    will    be    faithful    to    the 

trust!  .  s-t»* 

There  is  nothing  the  matter  with 
that  argument,  for  it  provides  just 
the  sort  of  molasses  necessary  to 
catch  this  particular  kind  of  fly  at 
this  particular  season: — And  marK 
you     the    elections    are    approaching. 


There  was  produced  what  Messrs. 
Quezon  and  Osmena  would  perhaps 
acknowledge  in  private  to  be  an  em- 
barrassing  situation. 

There  was  but  one  way  to  solve  it, 
apparently.  The  opposition  was  put 
in  the  same  boat  by  the  appointment 
of  a  non-partisan  commission  whose 
members  were  named  from  both  par- 
ties; and  this  committee  was  en- 
trusted with  the  duty  of  approaching 
Congress  at  Washington  with  a  de- 
mand for  independence. 

Must  Share  Blame. 
Now,  if  that  demand  fails,  the  op- 
position must  share  the  blame  with 
the  Government,  and  the  Quezon- 
Osmena  party  will  be  safe.  If  it  suc- 
ceeds— and  Manila  insists  that  the 
I  knowing  ones  are  praying  it  will  not 
— then  they  can  only  hope  for  long 
postponement  of  the  day  when  Japan 
will  find  the  foreign  policy  of  the 
Independent  Philippine  Republic  ob- 
jectionable and  take  steps  according- 
ly What  is  to  be,  will  be,  and  at 
least  they  did  what  they  could  to 
avert  the  fatal  day.  Kismet.  Also 
Manana. 

And  then  again,  should  the  RepuD- 
lic  of  the  Philippines  be  established 
as  an  entirely  independent  govern- 
ment, it  would  be  necessary  to  hava 
a  President.  Now,  I  ask  who  could 
discharge  the  duties  of  the  position 
with  greater  dignity  and  credit  than 
Quezon— or  let  us  say,  Osmena?  And 
to  secure  enjoyment  of  that  honor  for 
a  few  years  by  either  one  of  those 
patriots,  is  it  not  worth  while  to  risk 
having  the  young  Republic  Korean- 
ized  by  the  voracious  Japanese?  For 
look  you,  my  friends,  Nations,  like 
men,  must  take  chances  sometimes! 

If  this  story  be  all  true  the  lack  of 
backbone  and  political  honesty  which 
could  not  frankly  say,  "We  want  in- 
dependence with  protection.  We  can- 
not afford  to  accept  it  at  this  time 
without,"  will  be  equally  in  evidence 
in  governing  an  independent  but  help- 
less nation.  And  then  the  conse- 
quences will   be  more  serious. 

It  is  the  general  opinion  of  those 
familiar  with  conditions  in  the  Far 
East  and  with  the  development  of  the 
Philippines  in  self-government  that 
it  would  be  no  kindness  on  the  part 
of  the  United  States  to  remove  its 
protecting  hand  for  some  time  yet. 


PART  TWO 


The  United  States  destined  to  become  a  Japanese 
Province  unless  Japanese  immigration  is  for- 
bidden absolutely — The  "Gentleman's  Agree- 
ment" and  Gulick's  percentage  plan 
only  traps 


In  Five  Articles 


COMMENCING   on   June   12,    1919,   the   House   Committe 
Chairman,   held   at  Washington,   D.   C,  an   extended 
the  "League  for  Constructive  Immigration  Legislation." 
League,  and  originator  of  the  plan,  explained  it  in  detail. 
Subsequently  there  were  read  into  the  record  of  the 
tions.  certain  articles  from  The  Sacramento  Bee,  written 
June  9th,  11th  and  13th.     Subsequently,  on  September  25 
later,  on  October  10th,  before  the  Senate  Immigration  Co 
have    stood    since    without    disproval;    and    they    covered 
its  passage,   but  also   the   existing   conditions   in   connect 
In   response   to  many   requests,   the   articles    (slightly 
It  developed  during  the  June  hearing,   in   the   testim 
Council  of  Churches  of  Christ  of  America,  that  the  organ 
Gulick's  work,  and  that  he  was  being  financed,  partly  at 
Peace  and  Arbitration.  


EXPLANATORY. 


e    on    Immigration,    Hon.    Albert    Johnson    of    Washington, 

hearing   in   connection   with   the   proposed   bill   offered    by 

Dr.    Sidney    Gulick,    the    founder     and     Secretary    of    the 

hearing,  in  refutation  of  Dr.  Gulick's  theories  and  asser- 
by  the  Publisher  thereof,  V.  S.  McClatchy,  and  published 
th,  Mr.  McClatchy  appeared  before  this  committee,  and 
mmittee.  The  facts  and  figures  thus  presented  by  him 
not  only  the  features  of  the  bill  and  probable  results  of 
ion  with  Asiatic  immigration. 

revised),  are  published  in  this  form  for  general  distribution, 
ony  of  Dr.  Charles  McFarland,  Secretary  of  the  Federal 
ization  named  was  not  then  furnishing  funds  for  Dr. 
least,    by   Andrew    Carnegie,    through    the    Commission    on 


THE  FUTURE  OF  THE  REPUBLIC  AT  STAKE 


(Edi 
The  experience  of  the  past  four 
years  has  convinced  most  Americans 
that  our  immigration  and  naturali- 
sation laws  are  entirely  too  liberal, 
and  that  if  we  are  to  preserve  the 
high  standards  of  American  citizen- 
ship we  must  be  more  careful  in  the 
selection  of  material  from  which 
that  citizenship  is  moulded.  The 
sentiment  is  general  that  immigra- 
tion if  it  be  not  stopped  for  seme 
years,  should  be  restricted  and  care- 
fully selected. 

With  the  prevalence  of  that  senti- 
ment it  has  boon  an  easy  matter  dur- 
ing the  past  year  to  organize  what 
is  called  the  League  for  Constructive 
Immigration  Legislation,  and  to  se- 
cure for  it  endorsement  and  .subscrip- 
tions from  a  long  list — one  thousand, 
it  is  said — of  representative  and  loyal 
Americans  from  all  walks  of  life  and 
entertaining  many  shades  of  politi- 
cal opinion.  In  that  list  are  found 
Governors,  public  officials  and  poli- 
ticians, University  presidents,  Lank 
presidents,  prominent  editors,  law- 
yers and  physicians.  National  labor 
leaders  and  heads  of  Chambers  of 
Commerce. 

It  now  develops  that  the  main  ob- 
ject of  the  promoters  of  the  enter- 
prise is  not  the  same  as  the  intent  of 
this  long  list  of  endorsers;  that  the 
"constructive  immigration  legisla- 
tion" suggested  is  intended  by  those 
promoters  simply  as  a  means  for 
opening  our  gates  to  Asiatic  immi- 
grants and  making  them  eligible  for 
naturalization;  and  that  this  purpose 
was  not  generally  apparent  to  the  one 
thousand  National  Committeemen  of 
the  League  when  their  endorse- 
ment and  their  subscriptions  for  a 
movement  ostensibly  to  restrict  for- 
eign immigration  in  the  interests  of 
American   citizenship   were   solicited. 

The  whole  story,  with  an  over- 
whelming array  of  facts  and  figures, 
largely  from  the  promoters  them- 
selves,    was     told     in     three     articles 


torial  from  Sacramento  Bee,  June  17, 
written  by  the  Publisher  of  The  Bee. 

Under  the  "Gentlemen's  Agreement," 
whose  spirit  called  for  a  restriction  of 
Japanese  immigration  similar  to  that 
enforced  against  the  Chinese  by  law, 
Japan  is  sending  us  10,000  to  12,000 
of  her  subjects  a  year  openly  and 
more  across  the  border  clandestinely. 
Our  Japanese  population,  instead  of 
decreasing,  has  multiplied  six-fold 
since  1900.  The  Chinese  population 
has  decreased  to  between  one-half 
and  one-third  of  the  original  number. 
And  the  Japanese  birth  rate  per  thou- 
sand in  California  communities  where 
they  have  concentrated  is  five  times 
the   white   birth    rate    and    increasing. 

Nearly  half  the  population  of  Ha- 
waii and  more  than  half  the  annual 
births  are  Japanese;  and  that  terri- 
tory will  be  governed  in  a  few  years, 
under  present  conditions,  as  a  Japan- 
ese province  though  under  the  Ameri- 
can flag.  What  has  happened  there 
is  an  indication  of  what  has  already 
commenced   in  California. 

It  has  been  conclusively  proved 
that  the  two  civilizations  will  not 
exist  together;  that  under  economic 
competition,  and  because  of  difference 
in  standards  of  living  and  in  racial 
characteristics,  the  Anglo  Saxon  is 
displaced  by  the  Japanese. 


1919.) 
loyal  but  misled  American   citizens. 

The  facts  presented  in  The  Bee's 
articles  seem  to  demand  at  once  such 
protective  measures  as  can  be  applied 
to  diminish  the  consequences  of  our 
blunder   and   Japan's   bad   faith. 

The  "Gentlemen's  Agreement"  should 
be  at  once  canceled,  and  all  Japanese 
immigration,  including  picture  brides, 
forbidden  by  law,  as  is  done  in  Can- 
ada and  Australia — such  a  law  as 
Japan  herself  imposes  against  China 
and  Korea;  Japanese  should  be  pre- 
vented, if  possible,  leaving  Hawaii 
for  the  mainland;  and  laws  forbid- 
ding ownership  of  land  by  aliens  not 
eligible  to  citizenship  should  be  made 
effective. 


The  "constructive  immigration" 
plan  and  the  proposed  legislation  will 
increase  the  evil  and  hasten  the  end.  I 
They  are  shown  to  be  the  work  of 
Sidney  Gulick,  who  has  spent  his  time 
in  this  country,  since  his  arrival  from 
Japan  five  years  ago,  in  the  effort  to 
secure  adoption  of  his  "new  Oriental 
policy,"  which  would  open  our  gates 
to  Asiatics  as  immigrants  and  citi- 
zens. 

The  chief  value  of  plan  and  bill  at 
this  time  is  to  offer  proof  of  The 
Bee's  charge  that  Japanese  propa- 
ganda is  carried  on  as  systematically 
in  this  country  now  as  was  German 
propaganda  before  the  War;  and  that 
the   most   efficient   propagandists   are 


It  is  pertinent  at  this  time  to  ask 
why  this  country  should  adopt,  at 
the  request  of  Japan  or  any  other 
Nation,  a  principle  under  which  races 
are  to  be  admitted  in  the  future,  not 
on  the  basis  of  their  value  to  us  as 
citizens  but  in  proportion  to  the  num- 
ber of  their  fellows  who  are  already 
here;  why  we  should  admit  as  immi- 
grants, much  less  as  citizens,  the 
various  peoples  of  Asia  in  the  face 
of  present  knowledge  and  the  experi- 
ence of  Hawaii  and  California;  why 
if  it  be  desirable  to  restrict  immigra- 
tion, we  do  not  fix  the  number  we 
are  willing  to  admit,  and  select,  on 
merit  and  because  of  their  value  to  us 
in  upbuilding  a  homogeneous  people, 
the  most  likely  individuals  from 
those   offering? 

Shall  we  hereafter  conduct  this 
Nation  so  as  best  to  preserve  its  in- 
stitutions and  insure  its  perpetuity? 
Or  shall  we,  as  in  the  past,  open  our 
doors  on  request  or  demand,  to  the 
elements  that  will  make  for  disunion 
in  a  national  crisis,  and  inv'te  a  yel- 
low flood  that  will  eventually  dis- 
possess the  white  race? 

These  are  questions  which  must  be 
decided  now;  and  on  a  wise  decision 
may  depend  the  future  salvation  of 
the  world's   great   Republic. 


23 


(From  The  Sacramento  Bee,  June  9,  1919.) 

ARTICLE  I. 


Sidney  Gulick's  Mission  to  America— His  "New  Oriental  Policy" 
— Securing  Endorsement  of  a  Great  Church  Federation — 
Organization  of  the  League  for  "Constructive  Immigration" — 
Why  the  Japanese  Is  Undesirable  as  Immigrant  and  Citizen 

Japanese  propaganda  Is  being  carried  on  in  this  country  as  deter- 
minedly and  as  successfully  as  was  German  propaganda  before  we  entered 
the  war.  The  end  sought  is  the  same — the  conquest  of  the  United  States. 
The  means  are  different.  Conquest  by  arms  was  shown  within  the  past 
two  years  to  be  impracticable.  Conquest  by  "peaceful  penetration"  is  now 
the  plan. 

There  is  now  openly  operating  In  the  United  States  an  organization 
whose  work,  If  successful,  will  make  the  country  In  a  comparatively  few 
generations  a  province  of  Japan. 

The  promoter  and  manager  of  the  organization  Is  a  professor  of  the 
Imperial  University  of  Kyoto,  Japan,  who  has  been  In  this  country  on 
furlough  for  five  years  and  engaged  during  that  time  In  this  work.  The 
President  of  the  organization  is  «ne  of  the  organizers  of  the  Japan  Society 
of  America. 

So  cleverly  has  the  plan  of  organization  been  carried  out  under  the 
guise  of  protection  to  American  citizenship  and  restriction  of  Immigration 
generally,  that  1.000  representative  American  citizens  in  various  States 
of  the  Union  have  given  it  Innocently  their  endorsement  and  financial 
support. 

The  organization  has  prepared  a  bill  for  presentation  to  Congress 
which  will  let  down  the  bars  and  pave  the  way  for  future  contributory 
legislation   to  hasten   the   end. 

The  first  work  of  the  promoter,  five  years  ago,  was  to  secure  the  en- 
dorsement and  financial  assistance  of  a  combination  of  Protestant 
churches  representing  over  100,000  ministers  and  over  17,000,000  members, 
which  organization  pledged  itself  to  the  scheme  and  efficiently  aided  It 
— also  undoubtedly  in  ignorance  of  its  full  significance. 

Hawaii  is  already  hopelessly  Japanese,  that  race  now  comprising 
one-half  the  total  population  of  the  territory,  and  having  more  than  four 
times  the  number  of  Caucasian  or  any  other  race. 

In  a  few  years  the  Hawaiian-born  Japanese  will  rule  the  territory  by 
their  votes,  and  rule  it  not  as  Americans,  but  as  Japanese,  while  under 
the  proposed  legislation  tike  Japanese  vote  would  be  given  immediate 
preponderance. 

What  has  already  happened  in  Hawaii  Is  now  rapidly  progressing  In 
California,  and  it  Is  only  a  question  of  time  under  existing  conditions— 
and  even  without  aid  of  the  proposed  legislation — when  all  the  fertile  spots 
of  the  State  will  be  peopled  by  Japanese  to  the  exclusion  of  whites. 

Our  civilization  cannot  exist  beside  theirs  in  the  face  of  economic  com- 
petition and  a  birth  rate  per  1,000  five  times  or  more  as  great  as  ours. 

AVhat  is  happening  in  California  will  be  brought  about  In  all  spots 
of  the  United  States  sufficiently  fertile  and  advantageously  located  to 
attract  the  settlement  of  the  Japanese,  provided  conditions  permit  their 
steady  and  rapid  increase  within  our  borders,  as  contemplated  by  the 
promoters  of  the  plan. 

If  the  plan  now  urged  upon  Congress  be  adopted  this  year  the  Japanese 
population  of  the  United  States  will  be  100,000,000  in  one  hundred  and 
forty  years  from  now,  on  the  basis  of  a  ratio  of  natural  increase  about  half 
of   that  now  shown  by   the   Japanese   in   California. 

Under  the  Gentlemen's  Agreement,  as  now  operated  by  Japan,  the  pro- 
cess would  be  slower,  but  equally  effective.  In  either  event  this  country 
would   become  a   province  of  Japan. 


This  article  is  opened  with  the 
several  remarkable  statements  above. 
By  the  great  '  mass  of  Americans 
who    do    not    know    the    writer,    these 


statements  will  be  classed  as  the 
vaporings'  of  an  inspired  lunatic. 
They  will  appear  particularly  ridicu- 
lous   to    citizens    east    of    the    Missis- 


sippi River  who  have  no  point  of 
contact  with  the  peoples  of  the  Far 
East. 

There  are  many  thousands,  how- 
ever, confined  almost  entirely  to  the 
Pacific  Slope,  who  know  the  gen- 
eral situation,  but  most  of  these 
will    be   astounded   at    the   details. 

The  statements  are  not  only  true 
in  all  particulars,  but  conclusive 
proof  will  be  furnished  in  this  and 
the  succeeding  articles.    * 

Japanese    Propaganda    In    America. 

In  previously  published  articles  I 
have  called  attention  to  some  of  the 
methods  of  propaganda  pursued  by 
Japan  for  lulling  this  country  into 
fancied  security  and  keeping  her 
eyes  closed  so  that  Japan's  objects 
could  be  the  more  readily  and  the 
more    quickly    accomplished. 

There  are  the  various  Japan- 
American  Societies,  organized  osten- 
sibly to  promote  friendly  relations, 
but  used  generally  to  secure  the 
active  but  innocent  assistance  of 
prominent  Americans  in  propaganda 
work;  the  commercial  and  trade  or- 
ganizations used  in  the  same  way; 
the  entertainment  in  Japan  of  prom- 
inent Americans,  who  come  back 
with  a  dazzling  picture  of  one  side 
of  the  shield,  and  who  apparently  do 
not  know  that  the  shield  has  a  re- 
verse side;  men  like  Gary  of  the 
Steel  Corporation,  Jacob  Schiff,  the 
banker,  and  others  who  in  public 
speeches  and  interviews  make  asser- 
tions and  give  assurances  which 
any  one  familiar  with  Far  Eastern 
conditions  knows  are  entirely  wrong; 
banquets  and  speeches  where  most 
publicity  can  be  secured;  special  an- 
nual Japanese  numbers  of  American 
newspapers;  public  lectures  and  inter- 
views with  hired  propagandists,  both 
Japanese  and  American;  Japanese 
news  bureaus  and  magazines.  Gener- 
ally, these  means  are  resorted  to  along 
the  Atlantic  seaboard  and  east  of 
the  Mississippi,  where  there  is  no 
Oriental  question,  where  the  public, 
being  ignorant,  will  not  question 
statements  made,  '  and  where  the 
greatest  number  of  Americans  can 
be  reached  with  least  effort  and 
least  expense. 


24 


It  is  thus  that  Japan  has  created 
a  public  sentiment  in  this  country 
which  must  be  corrected  if  the.  Na- 
tion is  to  be  saved. 

As  will  be  seen  from  these  arti- 
cles, the  propaganda  has  now  taken 
on  the  form  of  enlisting  the  Churches 
in  a  demand  based  on  the  brother- 
hood of  man  and  an  assumed  will- 
ingness to  risk  National  interests  in 
order  to  promote  evangelization;  and 
enlisting  the  intelligent  classes  of 
the  community  in  so-called  ''con- 
structive immigration"  legislation 
saddled  with  conditions  which  will 
give  Japan  what  she  wants. 
The  Instrument  of  "Peaceful  Penetra- 
tion." 

The  organization  referred  to,  whose 
promoters  aim  to  secure  in  this,  the 
most  favored  land  of  the  world,  homes 
for  the  surplus  population  of  Japan, 
is  known  as  the  League  for  Construct- 
ive Immigration  Legislation,  with  of- 
fices at  No.  105  East  Twenty-second 
Street,  New  York  City. 

The  President  is  Hamilton  Holt  of 
New  York  City,  editor  of  the  Inde- 
pendent, one  of  the  organizers  of  the 
Japan  Society  of  America  and  the  re- 
cipient from  the  Mikado  of  the  Japa- 
nese Order  of  the  Sacred  Treasure. 

In  its  published  list  of  one  thousand 
sponsors  and  subscribers  will  be  found 
the  names  of  men  of  State  and  Na- 
tional reputation  from  every  section 
of  the  country — ministers,  lawyers, 
doctors,  college  presidents,  newspaper 
editors,  captains  of  industry,  National 
labor  leaders,  heads  of  Chambers  of 
Commerce,  merchants  Governors  and 
capitalists.  The  great  majority  of 
these  sponsors  are  men  who  would 
not  knowingly  associate  themselvel 
for  a  moment  with  a  movement  whos« 
result  would  be  such  as  here  charged 
as  the  intent  of  the  promoters  of  th« 
league. 

The  organization  is  a  remarkable 
tribute  to  the  cleverness  of  the  Japa- 
nese in  the  work  of  propaganda  in 
this  country.  And  in  this  case,  as  in 
the  case  of  German  propaganda  be- 
fore we  entered  the  war,  most  of  the 
effective  work  is  being  done  by  ear- 
nest and  well-intentioned  American 
citizens  cleverly  deceived  and  skill- 
fully led. 

The    plan    proposes    to    restrict    all 


annual  immigration  from  each  race  to 
a  fixed  percentage  of  the  number 
of  people  of  that  race  who  are 
American  citizens,  whether  natural- 
ized or  born  here.  The  promoter  ex- 
plains that,  so  far  as  Chinese  and 
Japanese  are  concerned,  the  number 
admitted  under  such  a  plan  will  be 
negligible  and  easily  assimilated;  and 
that  a  policy  of  the  sort  will  salve 
the  wounded  pride  of  Japan  by  giving 
her  nationals  the  same  treatment  as 
is  accorded  Europeans,  and  thus  obvi- 
ate chance  of  international  complica- 
tions. 

Any  measure  for  restricting  immi- 
gration appeals  to  the  average  think- 
ing American  since  the  war,  and,  un- 
der such  an  explanation,  it  is  not 
remarkable  that  prominent  men 
throughout  the  country  who  know 
nothing  of  the  experience  of  Hawaii 
and  California  with  the  Japanese  and 
who  had  no  time  for  investigation, 
gave  endorsement  and  support  to 
the    movement. 

Dr.    Gulick    and    His    New    Policy. 

The  moving  spirit  in  this  enterprise, 
the  promoter  and  manager,  who  bears 
the  modest  title  of  "Secretary,"  is  Dr. 
Sidney  L>.  Gulick,  who  describes  him- 
self on  the  title  pages  of  some  of 
his  writings  as  "Professor  in  Doshisha 
University  and  Lecturer  in  the  Im- 
perial University  of  Kyoto,  Japan." 

Dr.  Gulick  was  born  of  mission- 
ary parents  in  the  Far  East  and 
reared  there  with  adopted  Oriental 
children.  He  was  educated  in 
America  and  returned  to  Japan  as  a 
missionary  about  thirty  years  ago 
and  has  made  his  home  there  since. 
He  is  an  able  man,  speaks  Japanese, 
and  has  written  books  on  the  Jap- 
anese. 

In  1913  he  left  Japan  on  a  fur- 
lough and  has  been  in  America 
since,  at  work  in  promoting  his 
"new  Oriental  policy."  This  policy, 
briefly  stated,  contemplates  "grant- 
ing to  Asiatics  in  this  land  the 
same  privileges  which  we  grant  to 
citizens  of  the  most  favored  Na- 
tions," and  "placing  in  the  Federal 
Government,  instead  of  in  the  State, 
responsibility  in  all  legal  and  legis- 
lative matters  involving  aliens." 
This  policy  would  necessitate 
changes  in  the  immigration  and  nat- 


uralization    laws,     and     probably     in 
the    Constitution    as   well. 

The    Churches    Take   a    Hand. 

Dr.  Gulick's  first  work  on  coming 
to  this  country  was  to  secure  endorse- 
ment of  his  "new  Oriental  policy"  by 
the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ  of  America,  and  he  was 
employed,  under  salary,  by  the 
Council   to  promote  the  plan. 

The  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ  comprises  constituent 
churches  of  thirty  Protestant  denomi- 
nations, with  103,023  ministers  and  a 
membership  of  17,438,826.  The  list  of 
denominations  includes  Baptist,  Evan- 
gelical, Lutheran,  Mennonite,  Meth- 
odist (all  branches),  African  (all 
branches),  Presbyterian,  Episcopal, 
Reformed,  United  Brethren  and  oth- 
ers.     (Flowers.) 

The  Federal  Council  has  a  "Com- 
mittee on  Relations  With  Japan," 
and  in  1914  one-fifth  of  all  the 
Council's  revenues  were  used  by  this 
committee.  The  Council  had  then  no 
committee  on  relations  with  any  other 
Asiatic  Nation.     (Flowers.) 

The  Council  has  endorsed  the 
"new  Oriental-  policy"  of  Dr.  Gulick, 
probably  in  the  belief  that  an  ad- 
justment of  international  and  race 
relationship  along  lines  satisfactory 
to  Japan  would  render  more  easy 
the  promotion  of  the  Christian  Gos- 
pel   among    the    Japanese. 

It  is  unlikely  that  the  ministers 
of  the  100,000  American  churches 
who  have  been  committed  thus  to 
this  movement  have  much  knowledge 
of  the  facts  which  appear  in  these 
articles;  it  is  certain  that  they  do  not 
realize  the  gravity  of  the  sit- 
uation. The  17,000,000  church  mem- 
bers, with  few  exceptions,  probably 
have  little  knowledge  of  the  matter, 
but  the  action  of  the  Council  gives 
them  a  definite  interest  therein. 

Constructive   Immigration   Legislation 

The  measure  proposed  by  the 
League  for  Constructive  Immigra- 
tion Legislation  and  endorsed  at  a 
called  meeting  in  Washington  of 
persons  interested  in  immigration 
problems  —  presumably  members  of 
the  League — is  apparently  the  same 
as  suggested  tentatively  by  Dr. 
Gulick.  It  proposes  to  so  amend 
the    immigration    and     naturalization 


25 


laws  as  to  conform  to  his  "new 
Oriental  policy,"  and  incidentally  It 
imposes  certain  restrictions  on  gen- 
eral  immigration. 

The  measure  limits  the  maxi- 
mum number  of  immigrants  in  a 
single  year  from  any  Nation,  race  or 
group  having  a  single  mother 
tongue,  to  3  to  10  per  cent  of  those 
from  the  same  land  who  are  already 
naturalized  American  citizens,  and 
of  the  native  born,  according  to  the 
United   States   census. 

There  are  other  features,  however, 
which  are  important,  to  be  considered 
in  connection  with  this  declared  prin- 
ciple, because  they  affect  materially 
its   practical   operation. 

First — Originally  the  ten  per  cent 
limit  did  not  include  aliens  coming  to 
join  a  husband,  wife,  father,  mother, 
son,  daughter,  grandfather,  grand- 
mother, grandson  or  granddaughter. 
Later  this  exception  was  limited  to 
father  or  grandfather,  wife,  mother, 
grandmother,  or  unmarried  or  widow- 
ed daughter  coming  to  join  relatives 
already   here. 

Second — All  laws  and  understand- 
ings as  to  exclusion  of  Chinese  and 
Japanese  are  to  be  canceled,  and  all 
such  nationals  now  here,  or  such  as 
may  come  hereafter,  are  to  become 
eligible   for  citizenship. 

Third — Any  alien  who  seeks  admis- 
sion to  the  United  States  because  of 
religious  persecution  in  his  own 
country,  either  in  overt  act  or 
through  law  or  regulation,  is  to  be 
admitted  and  become  at  once  eligible 
for  citizenship. 

Fourth — Any  number  of  aliens  may 
be  admitted  if  they  come  as  "stu- 
dents," and  no  provision  is  made 
for  their  return  to  their  own  coun- 
try. 

Further    study    may    disclose    other 
features    having    equally    vital    bear- 
ing   on    the    operation    of    the    pro- 
posed   measure. 
Japanese   Undesirable    Immigrants. 

Criticism  of  this  proposed  legisla- 
tion In  these  articles  Is  confined  gen- 
erally to  consideration  of  Its  effect 
upon  our  Japanese  problem,  and  Is 
based  on  the  postulate  that  the  Jap- 
anese Is  for  us  an  undesirable  Immi- 
grant, and  an  undesirable  citizen. 

He  is  an  undesirable  immigrant 
for    economic    rather    than    for    racial 


reasons,  and  the  strongest  of  these 
reasons  are  creditable  rather  than 
discreditable    to    him. 

His  standards  of  living  are  lower 
than  ours;  he  will  work  longer 
hours  for  less  money;  he  is  thrifty, 
industrious  and  ambitious;  he  is  a 
competent  farmer,  truck  gardener 
and  orchardist;  he  can  and  does  un- 
derbid American  labor  whenever 
necessary  in  any  community,  until 
he  has  driven  it  out;  then  his  wages 
rise  to  American  standards;  ulti- 
mately he  declines  to  work  for 
wages,  insisting  on  leasing  where 
he  cannot  buy  the  farm  or  orchard. 
The  white  owner  finds  it  more 
profitable  to  lease  on  shares  to  the 
Japanese,  who  will  work,  under  the 
co-operative  plan,  twelve,  fifteen  or 
eighteen  hours  a  day,  than  to  oper- 
ate the  place  himself  with  white  or 
Japanese  labor,  at  high  wages,  for 
eight  or  nine  hours'  work.  The 
whites  will  not  mix  with  the  Japa- 
nese, and  gradually  leave  the  com- 
munity. 

It  is  not  in  one  Industry,  but  In 
many,  that  the  Japanese  displace  us. 
It  has  been  repeatedly  proven  that 
our  civilization  does  not  survive  in 
open  competition  with  theirs  —  it 
cannot,  unless  we  accept  their  stand- 
ards  of   living. 

An    Undesirable    Citizen. 

The  Japanese  is  an  undesirable 
citizen  because  he  does  not  assim- 
ilate. He  does  not  intermarry,  nor 
Is  it  desirable  that  he  should.  He 
does  not  become  an  American,  save 
In  very  rare  instances,  always  re- 
maining a  Japanese.  Even  when 
born  in  this  country,  and  educated 
in  our  common  schools,  he  is  still 
compelled  to  attend  Japanese  school 
before  and  after  the  public  school 
hours.  He  is  taught  by  Japanese 
teachers,  who  usually  speak  no  Eng- 
lish, and  who  have  neither  knowl- 
edge of  nor  sympathy  with  the  prin- 
ciples of  American  government  and 
citizenship.  He  absorbs  Japanese 
ideals  and  patriotism,  and  that  con- 
tempt for  all  other  Nations  which 
is  the  spirit  of  every  Japanese  school 
text    book. 

Our   School   Teaching:   Nullified. 

The  testimony  of  Dr.  Gulick  on  this 
point,  as  given  on  pages  19  and  20  of 
his     pamphlet,    "Hawaii's      American- 


Japanese    Problem,"    will    perhaps    be 
considered  conclusive.     He  says: 

"It  is  not  to  be  assumed  that  the 
education  they  (Japanese  children) 
receive  in  the  public  schools,  which 
they  leave  at  14  or  16  years  of  age 
is  adequate  to  prepare  them  for  citi- 
zenship during  the  six  or  seven  years 
after  they  get  out  from  under  the 
influence  of  their  American  teachers. 
Most  of  these  boys  will  be  isolated 
from  English-speaking  Americans; 
they  will  be  associated  chiefly  with 
men  of  their  own  race,  imbibing, 
therefore,  the  Oriental  ideas  as  they 
approach  manhood.  The  metre  fact  ac- 
cordingly, of  American  birth,  public 
school  education,  and  the  requisite 
age,  should  not  be  regarded  as  ade- 
quate qualification  for  the  suffrage; 
for  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  dur- 
ing the  entire  period  of  schooling, 
not  only  have  they  been  in  Oriental 
homes,  but  the  Japanese  at  heart  have 
been  diligently  drilled  in  Japanese 
schools  by  Japanese  teachers,  many 
of  whom  have  little  acquaintance,  and 
no  sympathy  with  American  institu- 
tions or  a  Christian  civilization." 

Again  Dr.  Gulick  says  on  page  14: 
"If,  as  Asiatics,  they  maintain  their 
traditional  conceptions  of  God,  nature 
and  man;  of  male  and  female;  of  hus- 
band and  wife;  of  parent  and  child; 
of  ruler  and  ruled;  of  the  State  and 
the  Individual;  the  permanent  main- 
tenance in  Hawaii  of  American  dem- 
ocracy, American  homes  and  Ameri- 
can liberty  is  impossible." 
Japan  Retains  Control  of  Her  People. 
The  theory  of  the  Japanese  Govern- 
ment has  always  been  that  once  a 
Japanese,  always  a  Japanese,  and  that 
the  children  of  Japanese,  wherever 
born,  and  under  whatever  circum- 
stances, are  Japanese,  subject  to  the 
power  of  the  Japanese  Government. 
Even  where  an  individual  Japanese 
claims  the  right  to  expatriate  himself, 
he  is  subject  to  the  requirement  that 
though  he  might  be  naturalized  by 
another  Nation,  if  he  had  not  already 
served  his  term  in  the  Japanese  army, 
he  must  respond,  no  matter  where  he 
might  be.  In  the  same  way,  all  chil- 
dren born  of  Japanese  anywhere  are 
considered  subjects  of  Japan;  and  she 
exercises  in  California  and  in  Hawaii 
the    same    rigid    discipline    over   them 


26 


as  to  schooling  and  other  matters,  as 
would  be  exercised  in  Japan  itself. 

Dr.  Gulick  says,  in  the  pamphlet 
already  quoted,  at  page  38: 

"The  Japanese  alone,  of  all  immi- 
grants, educate  their  children  most 
earnestly  in  their  National  language 
and    customs." 

The  Japanese  Parliament,  some  two 
years  ago,  passed  what  was  called 
the  Nationality  Option  Bill,  under 
which  foreign  born  Japanese  children 
might  declare  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
whether  they  wish  to  remain  Japan- 
ese,   or    become    citizens    of    the    land 


in  which  they  were  born;  but  Japan 
reserves  the  right  to  grant  or.  with- 
hold permission.  So  that  even  In  this 
bill  Japan  specifically  calls  attention 
to  the  fundamental  principle  that  a 
child  born  of  Japanese  parents  any- 
where is  a  Japanese  subject,  with  the 
duties  and  obligations  thereof,  and 
may  not  renounce  those  obligations 
save  with  permission.  It  should  be 
noted,  too,  that  this  bill,  like  all  bill's 
passed  by  the  Japanese  parliament, 
does  not  become  operative  unless  and 
until  promulgated  by  the  Emperor; 
and  so  far  as  my  knowledge  goes,  It 
has   not   yet   been   promulgated. 


(From  The  Sacramento  Bee,  June   11,   1919.) 

ARTICLE  II. 


Present  Conditions  as  to  Asiatic  Immigration — Hawaii  Half  Jap- 
anese— Japanese  Votes  Will  Soon  Rule  Where  Japanese  Influ- 
ence Now  Dominates — Japanese  in  United  States  Multiplying — 
"Picture  Brides" — White  Industries  and  White  Communities 
Displaced — California's  Experience 


Explanation  has  been  made  of  the 
endorsed  plan  of  the  Federal  Council 
of  the  Churches  of  America  and  of 
the  League  for  Constructive  Immigra- 
tion Legislation,  as  proposed  and  pro- 
moted by  Sidney  L.  Gulick,  "professor 
in  Doshisha  University  and  Lecturer 
in  the  Imperial  University  of  Kyoto, 
Japan,"  and  as  now  presented  by  him 
on  behalf  of  the  organizations  named, 
to  the  American  public  and  to  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States;  the 
organization  of  the  two  associations 
has  been  gone  into  and  some  hint 
given  as  to  the  probable  interest 
which  their  chief  promoters  have  in 
the  subject  of  "constructive  immigra- 
tion" legislation,  so  formulated  as  to 
carry  out  the  "new  Oriental  policy"  ot 
Dr.  Gulick;  the  probability  of  making 
good  American  citizens  out  of  Japan- 
ese, even  if  born  here  and  educated 
in  our  public  schools,  has  been  con- 
sidered; and,  on  the  authority  of  Dr. 
Gulick,  himself,  that  probability  ap- 
pears to  be  so  remote  that,  unless  the 
Japanese  change  their  present  charac- 
teristics and  customs,  "the  permanent 
maintenance  in  Hawaii  of  American 
democracy,  American  homes  and 
American  liberty  is  impossible." 


The  White  Race  or  the   Yellow. 

The  admission  of  Japanese  to  this 
country  under  such  conditions  as 
would  permit  their  increase  means  the 
ultimate  surrender  of  the  country  to 
them,  as  Hawaii  has  already  been 
surrendered,  and  as  California  will  be 
unless  protective  measures  are  at  once 
adopted.  It  would  then  be  only  a 
question  of  time  before  the  desirable 
sections  of  the  United  States,  one  aft- 
er another,  are  peopled  and  controlled 
by  the  Japanese,  and  the  land  of  the 
free  and  the  home  of  the  brave  be- 
comes a  province  of  Japan. 

Dr.  Gulick  insists  that  his  plan  will 
effectually  limit  the  influx  of  Japan- 
ese and  other  nationals  to  a  number 
which  can  be  readily  assimilated,  l 
do  not  attempt  to  discuss  the  applica- 
tion of  the  measure  to  European  na- 
tionals whom  we  may  invite  to  come. 

But  so  far  as  concerns  Asiatics 
generally,  and  particularly  Japanese, 
it  is  certain  that  this  Nation  cannot 
with  safety  assume  that  any  num- 
ber, however  small  as  compared  to 
our  population,  can  be  admitted  with 
hope  of  assimilation  or  without 
grave  danger  to  some  or  many 
American    communities. 


It  must  be  remembered  that  the 
Japanese  are  the  most  prolific  Nation 
with  which  we  have  to  deal  in  im- 
migration; that  their  births  exceed 
their  deaths  annually  by  700,000  or 
more,  and  that  they  are  driven  by 
necessity  to  find  place  for  that  ex- 
cess population.  No  European  Na- 
tion faces  any  such  condition.  The 
Japanese  naturally  are  looking  for 
the  most  desirable  location  for  their 
people.  But  do  we  wish  to  surrender 
this  country  to  them?  Or  shall  we 
insist  that  this  country  shall  be  pre- 
served for  the  white  race?  The  issue 
is  squarely  before  us,  and  we  can  not 
afford  to  evade  or  compromise  with  it. 

An  Economic,  Not   a   Racial   Question. 

In  this  connection  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  the  opposition  to  Jap- 
anese immigration  on  the  p:irt  ol 
those  who  have  studied  it  is  not  based 
on  racial  prejudice,  Dut  on  unanswer- 
able economic  grounds.  Because  of 
different  standards  of  living,  differ- 
ent tastes  and  different  discipline,  the 
Japanese  easily  drive  the  whites  out 
of  any  community  in  which  the  two 
civilizations  meet  in  economic  com- 
petition. It  is  for  this  reason  that  the 
Japanese  is  an  undesirable  immi- 
grant, for  it  is  assumed  that  the 
American  Nation  desires  to  retain  this 
country  for  the  white  race. 

The  economic  factor  referred  to  is 
recognized  by  the  Japanese  in  their 
own  environment.  They  forbid  under 
Imperial  Ordinance  No.  352  the  immi- 
gration into  Japan  of  Chinese  and 
Korean  labor.  The  reason  which  they 
assign  for  this  policy  is  precisely  that 
offered  by  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  by 
Canada  and  by  Australia  for  exclud- 
ing the  Japanese.  They  say  that  the 
standards  of  living  of  Chinese  and 
Koreans  are  very  much  lower  than 
the  Japanese,  and  they  cannot,  there- 
fore, in  fairness  to  their  own  people, 
permit  this  cheap  labor  to  come  into 
Japan  in  competition.  And  because 
of  the  greater  differences  in  various 
ways  the  American  Nation  needs 
more  protection  against  Japanese  im- 
migration than  Japan  needs  against 
Chinese  or  Koreans. 

In  December,  1918,  200  Chinese 
coolies  were  imported  into  the  Pre- 
fecture of  Hiroshima,  Japan,  to  work 


27 


in  a  charcoal  factory  under  contract 
for  two  years  at  one  yen  (50  cents) 
per  day.  Under  instructions  from 
the  Government  in  Tokio  the  Japa- 
nese Provincial  Governor  refused  to 
sanction  their  stay.  Early  in  Janu- 
ary, 1919,  the  coolies  were  shipped 
home  from  Shimonseki,  and  the  en- 
tire expense  of  the  enterprise 
($25,000)  had  to  be  paid  by  the  Chu- 
goku  Iron  Works  of  Hiroshima,  which 
imported    the   coolies. 

The  Herald  of  Asia  of  Tokyo,  in 
commenting  on  the  facts,  said,  in  its 
issue  of  December  28,  1918: 

"This  is  the  first  importation  of 
Chinese  labor  into  J:vpan.  We  hope 
that  it  will  be  the  last  experiment 
ever  to  be  made.  If  it  is  brought  into 
this  country  in  any  large  force  the 
welfare  of  our  laborers  will  be  seri- 
ously  affected." 

Japan's  demand  before  the  Paria 
Conference  for  "racial  equality"  was 
simply  for  the  purpose  of  establish- 
ing a  principle  under  which  she 
might  force  her  excess  population 
into  the  United  States,  Canada,  Aus- 
tralia and  elsewhere  on  the  same 
terms  as  might  be  accorded  other 
Nationals.  That  demand  was  made  in 
charming  disregard  of  her  own  stand 
against  the  Chinese  and  Koreans;  but 
Japan  has  learned  that  it  is  not 
necessary  for  her  to  be  consistent  in 
her  dealings  with  America.  She  has 
thus  far  been  conceded  what  she  de- 
manded, regardless  of  its  absurdity 
or   impropriety. 

Conditions    Under    Existing    Laws. 

Before  consideration  is  given  to  the 
changes  which  will  be  made  by  the 
operation  of  the  proposed  legislation, 
it  is  worth  while  to  examine  condi- 
tions as  maintained  under  existing 
laws  and  regulations,  and  consider 
the  inevitable  results  therefrom  if 
the  present  policy  is  continued.  After- 
wards it  will  be  shown  how  this  con- 
dition will  be  made  wor^e  and  the 
end  hastened  by  the  so-called  "con- 
structive  immigration"   legislation. 

Hawaii  and  California  afford  at 
present  the  most  Illuminating  ex- 
ample of  what  Japan  seeks  for  her 
people  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes, 
and  what  will  be  left  for  the  white 
American   if  she  succeeds.  Remember, 


too,  that  the  conditions  to  which  at- 
tention will  be  called,  have  been  and 
are  being  brought  about  under  a  so- 
called  "Gentlemen's  Agreement,"  the 
theory  of  which,  as  carefully  ex- 
plained to  the  Pacific  Coast  at  the 
time,  was  that  Japan  was  to  re- 
strict under  her  own  regulations 
Japanese  immigration  to  this  country 
as  effectually  as  Chinese  immigration 
was    restricted      by     our      prohibitive 

laws.     mt      .  .  „ 

The    Lesson   of   Hawaii. 

We  commence  with  Hawaii;  and  in 
this  matter  we  shall  make  Dr.  Gulick 
our  principal  witness.  In  March,  1915, 
he  made  certain  investigations  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  the  results  of 
which  were  embodied  in  the  pamphlet 
herein  before  quoted,  "Hawaii's  Amer- 
ican-Japanese Problem,"  published 
in  Honolulu  by  the  Star-Bulletin.  Un- 
less otherwise  stated,  quotations 
credited  to  Dr.  Gulick  are  from  that 
publication. 

Therein  (page  8)  Dr.  Gulick  states 
that  for  the  preceding  seven  years 
(1908-1915)  under  the  "Gentlemen's 
Agreement"  no  fresh  labor  immi- 
grants had  come  from  Japan.  In  1910, 
he  says,  out  of  a  total  population  in 
the  islands  of  191,909,  the  Japanese 
numbered  79,674,  of  which  24,891  were 
females.  In  1914  the  total  popula- 
tion was  213,000,  of  whom  89,715  were 
Japanese,  24,550  Hawaiian,  24,450 
Caucasian,  23,299  Portuguese,  21,631 
Chinese.  14,992  Filipinos,  and  14,518 
all  other  races.  In  that  year  the  Jap- 
anese school  enrollment  in  the  terri- 
torial schools  was  30  per  cent  of  the 
total. 

In  1918  (according  to  a  statement 
of  the  Superintendent  of  Schools  of 
Hawaii — S.  F.  Examiner,  May  IS, 
1919),  the  Japanese  population  had 
increased  to  103,000,  "nearly  one-half 
the  total  population,"  while  Japanese 
school  children  comprised  40  per  cent 
of  the  entire  enrollment,  and  of  the 
increase  in  school  children  In  1917 
and  1918,  more  than  one-half  was 
Japanese. 

The  1918  report  of  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  Franklin  K.  Lane  places  the 
Japanese  population  of  Hawaii  in 
1917  at  106,000,  while  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Commerce  estimates 
the  total  population  at  219,000. 


The  American  Year  Book  for  1917 
says,  as  of  June  30th  of  that  year: 
"The  estimated  population  (Hawaii) 
was  250,627.  The  Japanese  contrib- 
uted more  than  half  the  increase." 

Japanese  newspapers  in  Honolulu 
to-day  have  a  large  circulation,  and 
one  prints  an  English  section. 

In  1915  in  Honolulu  out  of  a  total 
of  107  prostitutes,  eighty-two  were 
Japanese  (Gulick).  In  1914  the  of- 
ficial register  of  Hawaii  shows  that 
out  of  3,149  marriages,  1,806  were 
Japanese.  In  1915  a  large  majority 
of  the  Japanese  men — perhaps  two- 
thirds — were  married,  women  having 
been  permitted  to  come  from  Japan 
to  marry  them  (Gulick).  The  propor- 
tion has  doubtless  been  increased 
since. 

So  in  eight  years  the  Japanese  pop- 
ulation of  Hawaii  has  increased  24,000, 
or  about  30  per  cent,  and  now  the 
total  annual  increase  in  population 
in  this  territory  is  more  than  half 
Japanese;  while  in  four  years  past 
the  Japanese  school  children  have  in- 
creased 30  per  cent,  and  they  already 
comprise  more  than  50  per  cent  of  the 
yearly  increase  of  school  enrollment. 

In  the  absence  of  immigration  from 
Japan,  as  claimed  by  Dr.  Gulick,  the 
increase  in  Japanese  population  **f 
Hawaii  can  be  accounted  for  only  by 
the  great  birth  rate,  stimulated  by 
the  importation  of  "picture  brides." 
In  1907,  when  the  "Gentlemen's  Agree- 
ment" went  into  effect,  the  Japanese 
in  California  were  nearly  all  n  ales; 
in  Hawaii,  while  I  have  not  the  fig- 
ures, there  were  probably  nearly  four 
males  to  one  female.  The  "picture 
brides"  have  been  coming  from  Japan 
in  a  steady  stream  since.  The  census 
of  school  children  shows  the  result. 

The    "Picture    Brides." 

The  "picture  bride"  plan  was  doubt- 
less originated  to  get  around  the  in- 
tent of  the  "Gentlemen's  Agreement;" 
to  increase  as  rapidly  as  possible  the 
number  of  Japanese  under  our  flag; 
and  particularly  to  defeat  the  opera- 
tion of  the  alien  land  laws  passed 
by  several  States,  including  California. 
Apparently  the  plan  could  have  had 
no  value  in  Japan  itself,  where  the 
the  average  density  of  population  is 
389    per    sobafe    mile,    the    highest    in 


28 

the  world  for  a  similar  stretch  of  ter- 
ritory, and  where,  if  all  the  avail- 
able women  were  staked  out  at  equal 
distances  throughout  the  Empire  they 
would  be  only  300  feet  apart  in  any 
direction. 

This  is  the  plan:  A  Japanese  male 
who  has  secured  admission  to  the 
United  States  sends  his  photograph 
back  to  Japan;  and  his  friends,  or  the 
officials,  secure  for  him  a  complaisant 
bride  who  weds  the  picture.  For  pur- 
poses of  emigration  to  the  United 
States,  Japan  recognizes  this  pro- 
cedure as  a  marriage,  and  our  Gov- 
ernment, on  request,  has  so  recog- 
nized it.  The  bride,  with  the  photo- 
graph she  has  wedded,  sails  for  the 
American  port  and  there  on  the  dock, 
with  the  aid  of  the  photograph,  she 
selects  her  husband  from  the  pros- 
pective bridegrooms  waiting,  and  is 
admitted  as  an  immigrant  under 
agreement  had  subsequent  to  adop- 
tion of  the  Gentlemen's  Agreement. 

That  woman  promptly  fulfills  her 
duty  by  bearing  children,  as  many  as 
one  a  year,  and  each  child  is  carefully 
registered  as  an  American  citizen,  en- 
titled to  all  privileges  as  such,  includ- 
ing the  claimed  right  of  possessing 
land  through  a  guardian. 

Incidentally  the  woman  swells  the 
labor  market,  for  she  works  continu- 
ally in  the  shop  or  store,  or  field,  with 
her  child  near  her.  She  does  the  work 
of  a  man  wherever  she  may  be  placed. 

The  accusation  has  been  made  that 
the  "picture  bride"  does  not  always 
confine  her  usefulness  to  one  hus- 
band, or  even  to  one  State,  but  is 
available  where  her  services  will  have 
most  value;  and  that  is  in  the  States 
which  have  passed  anti-alien  land 
laws. 

The  official  figures  by  fiscal  year* 
obtained  at  Washington  nhow  that 
the  total  number  of  picture  brides 
sent  from  Japan  to  the  United  States 
and  Hawaii  in  less  than  five  years 
past  (July  1,  1914  to  April  30,  1919)  is 
20,323,      of     whom      6,864      landed      In 

Japan    Controls    Hawaii. 

Dr.  Gullck  says  (page  15):  "With- 
in a  score  of  years  the  majority  of 
voters  In  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  will 
be  of  Japanese  and  Chinese  ancestry." 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Chinese  cut 


very  little  figure,  and  the  Japanese 
already  outnumber  the  Caucasian,  or 
any  other  race  in  the  Islands,  in  the 
proportion  of  at  least  four  to  one. 

In  the  English  section  of  the  Hono- 
lulu Japanese  newspaper,  the  Daily 
Nippu  Jiji,  May  26,  1919,  appears  the 
statement  that  "ten  or  fifteen  years 
hence  there  will  be  a  great  hope  for 
a  dominating  influence  of  the  Japa- 
nese." That  "hope"  receives  ample 
justification  in  these  figures  offered 
by  the  Nippu  Jiji.  The  number  of 
Japanese  electors  in  Hawaii  in  1910 
was  only  13;  in  1912,  48;  in  1914,  112; 
in  1916,  179.  In  1919  there  were  207 
Japanese  electors  on  the  Island  of 
Oahu  alone  (Honolulu  is  on  this 
island),  and  many  oh  the  other  isl- 
ands. The  Japanese  children  in  the 
schools  as  they  come  of  age  will  fur- 
nish in  1923,  897  male  electors  and 
558  and  682  additional  in  the  two 
years  following.  The  total  number  of 
Japanese  male  electors  in  1933  will  be 
7,934.  If  the  vote  be  extended  to 
women  the  number  will  be  about 
doubled. 

This  situation  induces  the  Japanese 
newspaper  to  proudly  announce  that 
in  1933  the  Japanese  vote  in  Hawaii 
will  decide  whether  Republicans  or 
Democrats    shall   win. 

In  Hawaii,  therefore,  it  is  only  a 
question  of  a  few  years  when,  under 
existing  laws  and  regulations,  the 
Japanese  born  under  the  American 
Flag  will  outvote  any  other  race;  and 
In  a  generation  they  will  probably 
out-vote  all  other  races  combined. 

The  Gullck  plan,  which  makes  every 
resident  Japanese  eligible  for  citizen- 
ship, would  give  the  Japanese  at  once 
almost  as  large  a  voting  strength  as 
all  other  races  combined. 

A  Lost  Territory. 

The  situation  as  outlined  induces 
the  belief  on  the  part  of  many  that 
Hawaii  is  already  practically  lost  to 
Americans  and  to  the  United  States, 
and  that  there  is  not  any  feasible 
plan  by  which  she  can  be  reclaimed. 

Indeed  the  Nippu  Jiji  In  the  Issue 
above  quoted  declares  that  the  Jap- 
anese now,  to-day,  "are  in  the  position 
to  exert  dominant  influence  In  the  po- 
litical and  social  affairs  of  Hawaii/' 

That  this  is  no  idle  boast  on  the 
part    of    the    leading    Japanese    daily 


of  Honolulu  is  sufficiently  attested  by 
the   following   news   item: 

"Honolulu,  May  31.  1919. 

"The  foreign-language  school  bill, 
requiring  teachers  desiring  certifi- 
cates to  show  a  knowledge  of  the 
English  language,  American  history 
and  American  civics,  has  been  tabled 
by  the  Upper  House  of  the  Territorial 
Legislature.  The  bill  was  strongly 
opposed  by  Japanese  educators  and 
editors  on  the  ground  that  It  would 
force  Japanese  schools  to  close." 

Consider  in  connection  with  this 
item  the  facts  which  have  been  stated 
before,  as  to  the  control  of  her  people 
exercised  by  Japan  in  this  country, 
the  manner  in  which  children  are 
forced  to  attend  Japanese  schools, 
and  imbibe  Japanese  principles  and 
ideals.  If  a  territory  of  the  United 
States  may  not  refuse  a  teacher's 
certificate  to  one  who  cannot  speak 
English,  and  who  knows  nothing  of 
American  government  and  American 
ideals;  if  a  territorial  Legislature 
is  subject  to  Japan's  views  as 
to  American  principles  before  the 
resident  Japanese  have  secured  the 
necessary  voting  strength,  what  will 
be  the  result  after  they  exercise  the 
franchise  in  sufficient  number? 
Control    of   Industry. 

The  dominance  of  the  Japanese  in 
Hawaii  Has  naturally  given  them  ex- 
clusive control  of  various  industries, 
such  as  shoe  making,  which  in  years 
gone  by  employed  only  white  labor. 
The  Japanese  is  very  adaptable  and 
he  reaches  out,  as  soon  as  possible, 
for  position  and  control  in  the  most 
favorable  localities,  and  in  such  oc- 
cupations as  offer  least  toil,  shortest 
hours  and  most  compensation.  While 
he  came  to  Hawaii  as  a  sugar  plan- 
tation laborer,  he  gets  away  from 
that  toil  when  he  can.  The  young 
generation  particularly  seek  town 
occupations  and  most  of  them  wish 
to  go  to  the  mainland  because  of  the 
greater    opportunities    there. 

California,  the  Nation's  Outpost. 

What  has  happened  already  in  Ha- 
waii is  simply  an  indication  of  what 
is  now  happening  in  California.  The 
Japanese  does  not  waste  his  time  on 
poor  prospects  when  he  can  command 
good  ones.  California  is  to  him  the 
favored  spot  of  the  world,  and  in 
California  he  is  carefully  picking  out 
the    richest    lands    and    choicest    sur- 


29 


foundings,  and  systematically  driving 
the  white  race  from  them.  His  pre- 
dilection for  California  is  sufficiently 
attested  by  the  fact  that  two-thirds, 
perhaps  more,  of  all  the  Japanese  in 
Continental  United  States  are  living 
in  California.  California  therefore  of- 
fers the  best  and  really  the  only  op- 
portunity for  studying  the  problem 
and  correctly  estimating  the  results 
likely  to  follow  the  continued  and  in- 
creased immigration  of  Japanese  into 
this  country. 

California  is  the  outpost  of  Amer- 
ican civilization,  fighting  against  the 
"peaceful  penetration"  of  the  Japa- 
nese, and  thus  far  she  has  had  only 
abuse  therefor  from  the  States  east 
of  the  Rockies,  which  she  is  defend- 
ing. The  present  policy  of  the  United 
States  Government  in  permitting  ad- 
missions under  the  "Gentlemen's 
Agreement,"  in  opening  the  gates  to 
"picture  brides"  and  in  discouraging 
— and  preventing,  when  it  can — the 
passage  of  State  laws  limiting  the 
effects  of  the  evil,  has  created  a 
critical  situation  which  makes  reme- 
dial measures  the  more  difficult. 
Our  Japanese  Population. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  ascertain  the 
number  of  Japanese  now  in  the 
United  States.  There  are  no  official 
Government  figures  since  the  census 
of  1910.  The  only  figures  available 
are  those  furnished  by  the  six  Japan- 
ese Consulates  in  Continental  United 
States  for  their  respective  districts. 
According  to  these  reports,  the  total 
Japanese  population  in  Continental 
United  States  in  1916  was  94,370  of 
which  only  2,381  were  in  the  Chicago 
District,  and  2,781  in  the  New  York 
District.  All  the  balance  are  credited 
to  the  four  Pacific  Coast  Districts, 
and  of  these  San  Francisco  and  Los 
Angeles  Districts  have  74,556,  Seattle 
District  9,232,  and  Portland  District 
5,403.  San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles 
Districts  cover  six  States,  but  the 
greater  portion  of  the  population 
credited  to  those  two  districts  is  in 
California,  to-wit — 55,095. 

In  1916,  1917  and  1918,  the  Japanese 
population  must  have  been  largely  in- 
creased. Dr.  Gulick  says  that  Japan- 
ese immigration  in  1918  alone 
amounted  to  10,213  and  that  for  1919 
it  will  probably  be  12,000.  In  Califor- 
nia   alone    in    the    three   years    named 


there  were  12,000  Japanese  births.  It 
is  not  unreasonable  to  say  that,  on 
the  basis  of  these  estimates,  the  Jap- 
anese population  of  Continental 
United  States  is  not  far  short  of 
150,000. 

Again,  the  United  States  census  of 
1910  gives  the  number  of  Japanese 
in  the  United  States  as  72,157,  of 
which  41,356  were  in  California.  The 
Japanese  births  in  California  alone 
from  1910  to  1918  have  been  over 
23,000.  The  official  reports  of  the 
United  States  as  quoted  by  the  New 
York  Evening  Post  in  its  Japanese 
number,  March  16,  1918,  show  that 
the  number  of  Japanese  entering  the 
United  States,  1910  to  1917,  exceeded 
the  number  departing  by  54,317.  Al- 
lowing for  births  elsewhere  than  in 
California  and  for  immigration  in 
1918  as  estimated  by  Dr.  Gulick,  and 
for  deaths,  the  present  Japanese  pop- 
ulation would  be  well  over  150,000. 
California  the  Test  Ground. 
It  Is  safe  to  sny  that  not  lea*  than 
two-third*  of  the  total,  or  100,000, 
live  In  California.  In  California,  too, 
the  Japanese  have  concentrated  to  a 
Rreat  extent  in  the  Sacramento  and 
San  Joaquin  Valleys  where  rich  lands 
and  agricultural  advantages  attract 
them..  For  instance  It  is  noted  that 
•f  4,108  Japanese  births  in  the  State 
in  1017  over  3,000  are  credited  to 
•even  of  the  fifty-eight  counties. 
This  concentration  is  one  of  the 
phases  of  their  "peaceful  penetra- 
tion," and  it  enables  us  the  Letter 
to  judge  of  results  when  their  Lum- 
ber will  hjave  become  sufficiently 
large  to  take  possession  of  all  the 
favored  locations  in  the  State  instead 
cf  the  few  they  now  hold.  It  fur- 
nishes sufficient  answer,  too,  to  the 
argument  that  150,000  Japanese  dis- 
tributed among  100,000,000  Americans 
can  work  no  harm.  The  150,000  ar^ 
not  distributed  so  as  to  make  the 
weak  solution  referred  to.  They 
throw  their  entire  force  into  a  few 
communities  where  they  can  make 
their  numbers,  with  their  economic 
advantages,  tell,  and  they  choose 
those  communities,  those  industries 
and  those  conditions  which  will  yield 
them  most  return  for  least  effort. 
The  Increase  of  Japanese. 
As  to  the  increase  in  Japanese  pop- 
ulation in  this  country  which  niay  be 


looked  for  under  present  conditions, 
and  without  any  contributory  legis- 
lation of  the  "constructive"  character 
suggested  by  Dr.  Gulick,  these  facts 
are    significant: 

The  United  States  Census  showed 
that  in  1900  there  were  in  the 
United  States  24,326  Japanese,  of 
which  985  were  females — a  propor- 
tion of  about  25  to  1.  In  1910  the 
Japanese  population  had  trebled,  the 
figures  showing  72,157,  of  which 
9,087  were  females — a  proportion  of 
7  to  1.  The  estimates  already  made 
above  indicate  that  since  1910  the 
Japanese  population  has  more  than 
doubled,  and  it  is  known  the  pro- 
portion of  females  to  males  has 
very  largely  increased. 
Increase    of    Japanese    in    California. 

In  1910,  three  years  after  the 
"Gentlemen's  Agreement"  went  into 
effect,  there  were  in  this  State 
about  six  Japanese  males  to  one 
female.  With  the  introduction  of 
the  "picture  bride"  plan,  the  pro- 
portion of  females  has  very  rapidly 
increased.  JLt  is  now  perhaps  one  to 
four  or  less.  The  result  is  sufficiently 
attested  by  the  fact  that  Japanese 
births  In  California  In  1017  numbered 
twenty  times  as  many  as  in  1007, 
though  the  Japanese  official  reports 
claim  that  the  total  Japanese  popula- 
tion of  the  State  had  increased  in  that 
time  only  about  40  per  cent. 

The  biennial  report  of  the  Cali- 
fornia State  Board  of  Health,  July, 
1916,  to  July,  1918,  shows  the  fol- 
lowing as  the  registered  number  of 
Japanese  births  for  the  respective 
years,  from  1906  to  1918,  inclusive: 
134,  331,  455,  682,  719.  995.  1,467, 
2,215,  2,874,  3,342,  3,721,  4,108  and 
4,365.     Total  for  thirteen  years,  25,298. 

Due  to  the  increase  in  Japanese 
births  above  indicated,  the  percent- 
age of  white  births  to  the  total  in 
the  State  has  steadily  decreased 
from    98.4    in    1906    to    90.6    in    1917. 

In  Sacramento  City  Japanese  au- 
thorities claim  to-day  a  Japanese 
population  of  2,580.  The  United 
States  Census  for  1910  showed  1,437 
Japanese  in  the  city.  The  total 
white  population  of  the  city  now  is 
about  75,000.  The  report  of  the 
State  Board  of  Health  for  the  year 
1918  shows  within  the  city  177  Jap- 
anese   births    and    1,073    white    births. 


30 


That  is  to  say,  the  Japanese  birth 
rate  per  1,000  in  Sacramento  City  is 
already  five  times  as  great  as  the 
white  birth  rate.  As  the  Influx  of 
"picture  brides"  raises  the  proportion 
of  females  in  the  Japanese  colony,  the 
birth  rate  will  steadily  increase  with- 
out a  doubt.  The  average  Japanese 
births  per  month  in  Sacramento  City 
have  doubled  since  1914— that  is  from 
10  to  20. 

The  report  of  the  State  Board  of 
Health  above  quoted  shows  that  in 
the  rural  portion  of  Sacramento 
County,  outside  of  Sacramento  City, 
in  1918  there  were  236  Japanese 
births  and  only  221  white  births, 
although  the  white  population  is 
many  times  as  great  as  the  Japa- 
nese. There  are  no  population  sta- 
tistics available  for  this  year,  but 
in  1910  the  census  shows  2,437  Jap- 
anese and  19,335  whites  in  the 
county   outside  the   city. 

According  to  the  Los  Angeles 
Times  of  June  30,  1919,  the  Japanese 
births  in  the  County  of  Los  Angeles, 
outside  the  incorporated  cities,  for 
the  month  of  May,  1919,  were  one- 
third  as  numerous  as  the  white 
births.  Los  Angeles  County  is  the 
most  populous  county  in  the  State, 
with  a  large  suburban  and  country 
population.  The  Japanese  population 
of  the  districts  referred  to  is  a  small 
fraction  only  of  the  white  population 
in   those   districts. 

The  Increase  In  Japanese  popula- 
tion in  the  Pacific  Coast  States  will 
receive  additional  impetus  under  the 
Gulick  plan  from  the  fact  that  all 
Japanese  in  Hawaii,  whether  born 
there  or  born  in  Japan,  will  be 
free  to  come  to  the  mainland,  and 
that  most  of  them  will  wish  to  do  so 
because  of  the  attractions  it  offers 
to  them.  See  Dr.  Gullck's  statement 
in  his  Hawaiian  pamphlet  before  re- 
ferred  to. 

The  Chinese  Problem. 

The  Chinese  and  the  Japanese  have 
been  mentioned  in  the  same  category 
by  the  proponents  of  the  "construct- 
ive immigration"  legislation  in  such 
a  way  as  to  give  the  impression  that 
the  conditions  affecting  both  and  the 
Nation's  problem  as  to  both  are  the 
same.     That  is  an   entirely   erroneous 


impression.  The  Chinese,  under  the 
operation  of  the  Exclusion  Act  have 
steadily  decreased  in  number.  The, 
Japanese,  under  the  "Gentlemen's 
Agreement,"  which  was  supposed  to 
secure  the  same  result  without  hurt- 
ing Japan's  pride,  have  steadily  and 
rapidly   increased. 

In  Hawaii  in  1900  the  Chinese  num- 
bered 15,301;  in  1910  there  were 
21,674,  but  there  has  apparently  been 
no  increase  since  then,  Dr.  Gulick's 
figures  for  1914  being  21,631. 

In  the  United  States  there  were  in 
1900  89,863  Chinese;  in  1910  the  num- 
ber was  71,531.  There  are  no  avail- 
able  figures   since   then. 

In  California  the  Chinese  numbered 
In  1890,  72,472;  in  1900  45,753;  in  1910 
36,248 — a  decrease  of  50  per  cent  in 
twenty  years,  and  there  has  been  a 
steady  decrease  since. 

Sacramento  County  shows  the  same 
decrease— 1890,  4,371;  1900,  3,254;  1910, 
2,143.  These  are  all  U.  S.  Census 
figures. 

The  Chinese  births  at  present  are 
only  about  one-tenth  the  number  of 
the  Japanese  births.  In  the  entire 
State  the  total  births  for  1917  were: 
Japanese  4,107,  Chinese  419. 

The  Chinese,  in  addition  to  having 
no  increase  from  immigration,  are 
steadily  decreasing  from  departures 
to  China  and  from  a  death  rate  which 
is  now  about  twice  the  birth  rate. 
The  State  totals  for  1917  were:  deaths 
818,  births  419;  and  for  the  twelve 
years,  1906-1917 — deaths  8,547,  births 
3,683. 

In  contrast  therewith  not  only  do 
the  Japanese  receive  large  accessions 
from  immigration,  but  their  birth  rate 
is  now  between  four  and  five  times 
ns  great  as  their  death  rate,  while 
in  1906  their  death  rate  was  several 
rimes  their  birth  rate.  The  steady 
Increase  of  birth  percentages  has 
been  due,  of  course,  to  the  importa- 
tion of  "picture  brides."  In  1917  the 
births  were  4,108,  deaths  910»  in 
1906,  births  134,  deaths  384;  and  for 
the  twelve  years,  1906-1917,  births 
20,933,  deaths  6,775. 

The  Chinese  therefore  do  not  pre- 
sent a  National  problem  because  of 
probable  increase  under  existing  con- 
ditions and  laws,  while  the  Japanese 
do  present  a  very  serious  problem. 


Wiping  Out   American   Communities. 

Now  for  another  phase  of  the  prob- 
lem: The  destruction  of  home  and 
family  life  and  the  wiping  out  of 
American  communities  under  stress  of 
Japanese   competition    and   methods. 

The  town  of  Florin  in  Sacramento 
County,  eight  miles  southeast  of  Sac- 
ramento City,  in  the  heart  of  the 
strawberry  district,  has  a  Japa- 
nese population  of  1,050,  supple- 
mented in  picking  season  by  about 
500  more.  The  Japanese  proudly  point 
to  it  as  a  monument  to  their  methods 
and  enterprise.  It  is  all  that  they 
claim  for  it.  It  is  more.  It  is  a 
gravestone  to  the  hopes  of  the  former 
American  population  of  Florin,  al- 
most entirely  wiped  out  by  contact 
with  Far  Eastern  civilization.  It  is 
a  warning  finger  post  to  California 
and  to  the  American  Nation  as  to  the 
inevitable  end  in  all  favored  spots 
in  this  country  if  the  "peaceful  pene- 
tration" of  the  Japanese  is  not  ar- 
rested. 

The  Japanese  did  not  create  Florin 
or  the  strawberry  business.  The 
Japanese  do  not  create.  They  imitate, 
improve,  appropriate.  In  the  memory 
of  young  people  of  to-day,  Florin 
was  an  exclusively  American  settle- 
ment of  five,  ten,  twenty-acre  farms, 
devoted  largely  to  strawberry  and 
grape  culture,  on  each  farm  a  happy 
home,  the  Sacramento  daily  news- 
paper delivered  at  each  doorstep.  The 
town  was  the  center  of  the  district 
and  from  it  were  shipped  berries  and 
grapes  in  carload  lots  as  far  east  as 
the  Missouri  River. 

The  Japanese  saw  and  coveted. 
They  secured  a  few  farms  in  the  cen- 
ter of  the  district  and  gradually  added 
more,  and  they  improved  the  culture. 
The  economic  and  social  pressure 
gradually  drove  the  white  families 
away,  and  in  time  even  the  town  and 
its  business  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  Japanese.  To-day  there  is  no 
American  newspaper  distributed  in 
that  district,  and  it  is  in  effect  a  part 
of  Japan  transplanted  into  the  heart 
of  California.  The  school  for  the  en- 
tire district  has  a  total  attendance  of 
147  and  101  are  Japanese.  In  one 
class  there  are  forty-one  Japanese 
and  six  white  children. 

Walnut  Grove,  on  the  Sacramento 
River  in  Sacramento  County,  is  now  a 


31 


Japanese  settlement.  Most  of  the  rich 
river  ranches  in  the  delta  of  the  Sac- 
ramento River  are  now  managed  by 
Japanese  under  lease,  where  they 
could  not  secure  ownership  under 
law,  and  the  white  resident  and  his 
family  have  melted  away. 

The    Economic    Pressure. 

On  the  American  River,  about 
twelve  miles  east  of  Sacramento 
City,  is  the  little  station  of  Mayhew, 
the  shipping  point  for  the  productive 
orchards  and  vineyards  for  miles 
around.  In  years  past  white  labor 
was  employed  in  these  orchards,  and 
many  families  resided  in  the  dis- 
trict, the  women  and  children  assist- 
ing in  the  work  of  picking  and  pack- 
ing the  crop,  while  the  little  red 
school  house  did  its  work  in  con- 
structive  American    citizenship. 

To-day,  while  the  orchards  are  still 
owned  by  the  whites,  they  are  leased 
to  Japanese,  the  help  is  all  Japanese, 
and  most  of  the  white  families  have 
disappeared.  There  is  only  one  own- 
er who  still  manages  his  own  prop- 
erty, and  with  white  help;  but  to  do 
it  he  must  send  out  during  the  busy 
season  for  transient  labor,  working 
short  hours  at  high  wages.  And  he 
is  in  competition  with  the  surround- 
ing Japanese-managed  orchards,  op- 
erated under  the  co-operative  system, 
with  ambitious,  interested  labor, 
working  sometimes  fifteen  and  eigh- 
teen hours  a  day.  And  he  must  send 
his  young  children  by  stage  to  Sac- 
ramento City  every  day  for  schooling. 
For  the  district  school  Is  attended  by 
Japanese,  interested  in  learning  Eng- 
lish for  business  purposes,  and  no 
American  mother  will  permit  her 
little  girl  to  remain  in  school  with 
grown  Japanese  youths.  When  it  is 
said  that  this  orchardist  could  make 
more  money  from  his  holding  by  leas- 
ing to  Japanese  than  by  operating 
himself,  with  white  labor,  or  even 
with  Japanese  labor,  the  great  eco- 
nomic pressure  will  be  better  com- 
prehended. 

There  are  similar  instances  in  the 
adjoining  County  of  Placer,  where,  it 
is  said,  80  per  cent  of  the  orchards 
are  leased  to  Japanese,  and  some 
schools  show  as  many  as  five  Jap- 
anese children  to  one  white.  Through 
the  San  Joaquin  Valley  will  be  found 


similar  settlements  of  Japanese,  and 
similar  results  as  to  displacement  of 
whites. 

Japanese  authorities  claim— and  It 
Is  probably  true — that  the  Japanese 
produce  In  California  90  per  cent  of 
the  strawberry  and  cantaloupe  crop; 
SO  per  cent  of  onions,  asparagus, 
tomatoes,  celery,  lettuce  and  cut 
flowers;  55  per  cent  of  cabbage  and 
seeds;  40  per  cent  of  potatoes;  20  per 
cent  of  beans,  and  10  per  cent  of  the 
grapes,    fruit    and    rice. 

This  estimate  was  made  early  in 
1918,  probably  based  on  1917  statis- 
tics. In  the  items  of  rice  and  fruit 
it  Is  certain  that  the  percentage  is 
now  much  greater  than  quoted. 

In  June,  1919,  the  consumers  and 
dealers  in  San  Francisco  were  forced 
to  protect  themselves  by  boycotting 
strawberries,  because  the  Japanese 
growers  in  combination  were  forcing 
dealers  to  pay  as  high  as  $17  per 
chest,  while  the  canneries  were  given 
a    price    of    $9.10. 

California's    Efforts    at    Protection. 

California  passed  in  1913,  notwith- 
standing the  earnest  protests  of  the 
Federal  Administration,  an  Alien 
Land  Law  bill  similar  to  that  al- 
ready passed  in  certain  other  States. 
In  those  other  States  the  same 
measure  had  met  no  opposition  from 
the  Administration,  the  reason  be- 
ing that  the  Japanese  are  more  so- 
licitous as  to  securing  privileges  in 
California,  where  for  the  present 
they  are  centralizing  their  efforts, 
and  had  made  no  protests  as  to 
such    legislation    in    the    other   States. 

The  California  act  forbids  the 
selling  or  leasing  for  more  than 
three  years  of  land  to  any  person 
not  eligible  for  American  citizen- 
ship. Some  good  resulted,  but  re- 
cently the  Japanese  have  evaded  the 
provisions  of  the  act  by  placing  title 
to  land  in  the  names  of  Japanese 
babies  born  in  California,  and  by  or- 
ganizing corporations  with  dummy 
directors  and  purchasing  land  in  the 
name  of  the  corporations.  The  Secre- 
tary of  State  reports  seventy-two  such 
corporations  formed  between  January 
1,  1918  and  March  1,  1919.  One  such 
corporation  took  over  a  171-acre  Fres- 
no county  orchard  in  May,  1919,  at  a 
price   of   $171,000.      In    Tulare   County 


it  is  declared  that  the  Japanese 
bought  last  year  over  5,000  acres  of 
bearing  orchards. 

The  session  of  the  California 
Legislature  in  March,  1919,  at- 
tempted to  remedy  the  matter 
through  a  bill  amending  the  act  by 
forbidding  leasing  entirely,  and  by 
preventing  the  use  of  incorporations 
for  the  purpose  named.  The  bill 
was  killed  at  the  request  of  the 
Federal  Administration  lest  there 
be    complications    with    Japan. 

At  the  same  session  a  bill  was 
introduced  limiting  the  age  of  ad- 
mission to  the  lower  grades  of  the 
public  schools,  the  association  of 
little  girls  with  grown  Japanese 
youths  having  been  found  objec- 
tionable. The  bill  was  killed  at 
the  request  of  the  Federal  Admin- 
istration lest  there  be  complications 
with    Japan. 

At  the  same  session  a  measure 
was  introduced  looking  to  stopping 
the  further  admission  of  "picture 
brides"  into  the  State.  The  measure 
was  killed  at  the  instance  of  the 
Federal  Administration  lest  there 
be    complications   with   Japan. 

At  the  same  session  a  bill  was  in- 
troduced to  segregate  the  Japanese 
and  other  Asiatics  into  separate 
schools.  Killed  at  the  request  of 
the  Administration  lest  there  be 
complications    with    Japan. 

In  Collier's  for  June  7,  1913,  will 
be  found  an  article  by  Peter  Clark 
MacFarlane,  describing  conditions  of 
Japanese  settlement  in  California  as 
he  found  them.  He  was  sent  out  by 
Collier's  to  investigate  the  matter 
because  of  the  general  opinion  in. 
Eastern  States  that  California  was 
unduly  prejudiced. 

At  the  Border  and  In  'Washington. 
The  rich  Imperial  Valley  lies 
astride  our  National  border,  partly 
in  California  and  principally  in 
Mexico.  It  is  already  peopled  largely 
by  Japanese,  who  find  it  an  easy 
matter  to  evade  custom  officials 
and  enter  the  United  States  here. 
The  Japanese  are  displacing  whites 
In  the  valley,  not  only  in  agricul- 
tural pursuits,  but  also  in  business, 
by  cleverly  concerted  economic  pres- 
sure. 

In  this  valley  is  located  a  large 
tract   of  land,    nearly   1,000,000   acres, 


32 

owned  by  Americans  of  Los  Angeles 
and  elsewhere,  which  a  Japanese 
syndicate  some  time  since  endeavored 
to  purchase.  Public  attention  was 
called  to  the  matter  through  the 
press  at  the  time,  and  the  plan  frus- 
trated. 

In  Seattle,  in  the  State  of  Wash- 
ington, the  Japanese  have  com- 
menced to  displace  the  whites  in 
general  lines  of  business  to  an  ex- 
tent thus  far  not  seen  in  any  other 
large  city.  This  condition  is  un- 
doubtedly due  to  the  encouragement 
offered  by  the  people  of  Seattle  in 
the  belief  that  the  city's  trade  with 
Japan  would  be  thereby  materially 
increased.  It  is  now  a  question 
with  the  Seattle  people,  as  ex- 
pressed      in       published       interviews. 


whether  they  are  not  already  paying 
dearly  for  their  whistle  and  whether 
the  price  to  be  paid  in  the  future 
will    not    be    alarming. 

It  is  important  to  study  these  and 
similar  phases  of  the  problem,  for. 
they  demonstrate  witn  certainty  what 
will  happen  in  every  desirable  agri- 
cultural section  of  California  as  soon 
as  there  are  here  enough  Japanese 
to    accomplish    the    result. 

The  figures  already  given  prove 
conclusively  that,  even  without 
more  favorable  immigration  legisla- 
tion, the  Japanese  only  needs  time 
to  take  possession  of  what  he  finds 
desirable    in    California. 

And  what  he  will  do  in  Califor- 
nia he  will  do  later  in  other  States 
that    offer    attractive    advantages. 


(From  The  Sacramento  Bee    June  13,   1919.) 

ARTICLE  III. 

Points  and  Effects  of  Constructive  Immigration  Bill — Admits 
Sixty  Germans  to  One  Frenchman  or  Hollander— Will  Give  the 
United  States  2,000,000  Japanese  Population  in  Forty  Years 
and  Over  100,000,000  in  One  Hundred  and  Forty  Years— Safe- 
guards Which  Should  Be  Adopted 

mercial   honesty.     He   is   less   aggres- 


In  the  two  articles  preceding  an 
outline  has  been  presented  of  our 
present  Asiatic  immigration  problem, 
more  particularly  with  regard  to  the 
Japanese.  Following  is  a  brief  of  the 
points   thus   far   made: 

The   Chinese. 

So  far  as  the  Chinese  are  concerned, 
there  is  at  present  no  problem.  The 
statistics  show  that  under  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Exclusion  Act,  and  be- 
cause of  the  scarcity  of  women  and 
great  excess  of  deaths  over  births, 
the  Chinese  population  is  very  rapidly 
decreasing.  In  twenty  years  it  de- 
creased 50  per  cent.  In  Hawaii  there 
are  now  about  one-fifth  as  many  Chi- 
nese as  Japanese;  in  Continental  Unit- 
ed States  perhaps  about  one-third. 

Again,  the  Chinese  is  more  valuable 
and  less  undesirable  as  immigrant 
and  born  citizen  than  the  Japanese. 
That  is  the  general  opinion  on  the  Pa- 
cific Coast,  where  there  is  the  best 
opportunity  for  judging.  The  China- 
man is  reliable  and  honest — no  other 
countryman,  not  excepting  the  Ameri- 
can,  has  so   high  a  standard  of  com- 


sive  than  the  Japanese,  less  inclined 
to  take  offense,  and  with  a  higher 
sense  of  humor.  He  is  more  inclined 
to  remain  in  fixed  occupation  and  less 
dangerous  to  American  labor  and  to 
American  institutions.  The  American- 
born  Chinaman  makes  a  better  citizen 
because  China  has  not  the  hold  on  him 
that  Japan  has  on  the  Japanese. 

The  Japanese  as  a  people — as  their 
statesmen  and  high-class  merchants 
regretfully  admit — are  at  present 
neither    honest    nor    reliable. 

The  Japanese  Problem. 

The  Japanese  problem,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  a  very  serious  one.  While 
the  introduction  to  these  articles  as- 
sumed as  a  postulate  that  the  Japa- 
nese is  an  undesirable  immigrant 
and  an  undesirable  citizen,  that  as- 
sumption was  later  reasonably  well 
established  by  the  record  of  his  ac- 
complishments in  Hawaii  and  Cali- 
fornia, and  by  the  published  testi- 
mony of  his  present  champion,  Dr. 
Sidney  Gulick. 

The  declared  purpose  and  promised 


effect  of  the  "Gentlemen's  Agree- 
ment" when  it  was  adopted  in  1907, 
in  deference  to  Japan's  representa- 
tions, was  that  it  would  accomplish 
through  Japan's  action  a  restriction 
on  Japanese  immigration  similar  to 
that  secured  by  our  Exclusion  Act  on 
Chinese   immigration. 

The  agreement  has  been  grossly 
violated  in  letter  and  in  spirit.  At 
present  10,000  to  12,000  Japanese  are 
being  sent  through  our  continental 
ports  each  year  openly,  and  unnum- 
bered others  are  secretly  crossing  the 
Mexican  border.  United  States  Sena- 
tor Phelan  charges  that  this  border 
immigration  is  promoted  with  the 
knowledge,  if  not  assistance,  of  Jap- 
anese authorities,  including  Consular 
officials,  and  any  one  conversantwith 
the  manner  in  which  the  Japanese 
Government  retains  authority  and 
control  over  Japanese  in  this  coun- 
try even  over  those  born  here,  knows 
that  this  secret  immigration  could  not 
continue  without  knowledge  thereof 
in  Consular  offices. 

In  order  to  increase  the  resident 
Japanese  population  as  rapidly  as 
possible  over  20,000  "picture  brides" 
have  been  admitted  in  five  years 
past,  and  they  have  performed 
their  allotted  task  of  bearing 
Japanese  children  as  rapidly  as 
possible — frequently,  if  not  usually,  at 
the  rate  of  one  per  year.  In  Cali- 
fornia the  Japanese  birth  rate  per 
thousand  is  already  five  times  as 
great  as  the  white  birth  rate,  and  in- 
creasing. 

Under  the  understanding,  the  Japa- 
nese population  of  Continental  United 
States  should  have  decreased  since 
1900,  as  has  the  Chinese.  Instead  it 
has  multiplied  six  fold.  There  are  al- 
ready 150,000  Japanese  in  this  coun- 
try, about  two-thirds  of  them  in  Cali- 
fornia, and  three-quarters  of  that  al- 
lotment have  settled  in  seven  of  the 
State's  fifty-eight  counties,  where 
they  are  concentrated  generally  in  a 
few  communities. 

The  manner  in  which  the  Japanese 
displace  white  labor  in  industries  and 
entire  communities  has  been  ex- 
plained and  concrete  examples  fur- 
nished. It  is  evident  therefrom  that 
Japanese  to  the  number  of  a  small 
fraction   of   the   whites   in    any   State 


33 


can  take  absolute  economic  control 
of  the  most  favored  sections  of  that 
State  if  they  once  secure  entrance. 

Hawaii's  situation  under  existing 
conditions  is  hopeless.  The  Japanese 
already  comprise  almost  half  the  en- 
tire population  and  four  times  as 
many  as  the  Caucasian  or  any  other 
race.  More  than  half  the  yearly  in- 
crease in  births  and  school  enroll- 
ment is  now  Japanese.  In  a  few 
years  the  native-born  Japanese  vote 
will  hold  the  balance  of  power,  and 
in  a  generation  can  defy  a  combina- 
tion of  all  other  races  in  the  Terri- 
tory. The  proposed  "Constructive 
immigration"  legislation  would  bring 
about  that  result  immediately  by 
making  Japanese  eligible  to  citizen- 
ship; and  the  power  thus  obtained 
will  be  used  by  them  as  Japanese,  not 
as  Americans.  Nothing  could  be  more 
conclusive  on  this  point  than  the  tes- 
timony of  Dr.  Sidney  Gulick  himself. 

Dr.  Gulick  explains  how  the  Japa- 
nese, even  when  born  under  the 
American  flag  and  taught  in  our  pub- 
lic schools,  is  drilled  in  loyalty  to 
Japan  and  her  ideals  by  compulsory 
attendance  in  Japanese  schools  and 
by  association  with  his  own  race.  He 
says  that  if  the  Japanese  in  Hawaii 
maintain  their  traditional  conception 
of  themselves,  their  neighbors  and 
their  duties  "the  permanent  mainte- 
nance in  Hawaii  of  America  Democ- 
racy, American  homes  and  American 
liberty   is   impossible." 

The  leading  Japanese  newspaper  of 
Honolulu  has  been  quoted  in  its  boast 
— well  founded  —  that  the  Japanese 
soon  will  control  the  territory  of  Ha- 
waii by  their  votes.  It  adds  that  they 
are  even  now  in  position  to  exert 
dominant  influence  in  the  political 
and  social  affairs  of  the  territory; 
and  that  statement  was  fully  confirm- 
ed when  the  Territorial  Legislature 
in  May,  1919,  on  the  demand  of  the 
Japanese,  killed  a  bill  which  provided 
that  the  territory  should  not  issue 
teacher's  certificates  to  those  who 
did  not  have  some  knowledge  of  the 
English  language,  and  of  American 
history  and  civics. 

What  has  happened  in  Hawaii  is 
happening  in  localities  in  California 
and  wll  be  extended  if  protective 
measures    are    not    adopted    over    this 


Coast,  and  ultimately  throughout  the 
Nation. 

Conditions,   Now   Bad,   Would   Become 
Worse. 

To  one  who  has  studied  the  situa- 
tion, it  is  evident  that  our  immigra- 
tion and  naturalization  laws  should  be 
amended  at  once  so  as  to  minimize 
as  far  as  possible  the  evils  existing 
and  the  greater  ones  which  threaten 
in  the  future  from  the  maintenance 
in  our  midst  of  an  alien,  unassimilable 
and  rapidly  Increasing  Asiatic  popu- 
lation. It  would  be  suicidal  to  in- 
augurate a  policy  which  will  inevita- 
bly increase  that  evil  and  lead  in  time 
to  the  conquest  of  the  white  race  by 
economic  elimination. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  article  to 
show  how  the  passage  of  the  proposed 
"constructive  immigration"  legisla- 
tion, formulated  by  Dr.  Sidney  Gulick 
and  endorsed  by  the  league  he  has  or- 
ganized, or  the  adoption  of  the  policy 
therein  outlined,  would  increase  the 
evil   rather   than   alleviate   it. 

An  outline  of  the  bill  which  Con- 
gress is  to  be  asked  to  pass  was  pre- 
sented in  the  first  of  these  articles. 
It  proposes  to  make  effective  Dr. 
Gulick's  "new  Oriental  policy"  of 
opening  our  gates  to  all  Orientals  on 
the  same  basis  as  accorded  to  tne 
most  favored  Nations.  Incidentally  it 
limits  immigration  in  any  year  from 
any  race  to  a  fixed  percentage — three 
to  ten — of  the  members  of  that  race 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  either 
by  birth,  as  per  the  census  of  1920, 
or  by  naturalization  in  any  year,  and 
has  several  minor  provisions.  The 
outline  of  the  bill  as  used  in  these 
articles  was  secured  from  the  printed 
matter  issued  by  the  New  York  head- 
quarters of  the  League  for  Construct- 
ive Immigration  Legislation. 
Criticism  of  Bill's  General  Principles. 

First  there  are  offered  for  consid- 
eration a  few  suggestions  as  to  the 
general  principles  embodied  in  the 
bill. 

1.  Why  establish  at  this  time  a 
principle  under  which  we  shall  obli- 
gate ourselves  in  a  measure  to  ac- 
cept any  percentage  at  all  of  the  na-  ; 
tions  of  the  earth  as  immigrants  and 
citizens? 

Even  if  such  policy  is  wise  now  it 
mav    not   be    a    few    years    hence,    and 


the    precedent   established   may    cause 
awkward  complications. 

2.  Why  include  all  nations  in  the 
category?  The  mere  fact  that  one 
race  has  been  permitted  to  secure 
citizenship  for  some  of  its  nationals 
in  the  past  is  not  proof  that  the  ac- 
tion admitting  them  was  wise,  or 
that  others  of  the  same  race  may  be 
accepted  as  immigrants  and  citizens 
with  advantage. 

3.  Why  place  all  nations  on  an  as- 
sumed basis  ot  equality  when  it  is 
clear  that  some  nations  will  gener- 
ally furnish  much  more  desirable 
citizens  and  immigrants  than  others? 
And  is  it  not  possible  that  certain 
nationalities  may  be  regarded  favor- 
ably as  immigrants  and  citizens  now 
and  unfavorably  some  years  hence? 

4.  Why  base  the  number  of  admis- 
sion from  each  race  in  the  future  on 
the  number  of  those  already  here? 
If  we  have  made  mistakes  in  the  past 
are  we  not  to  be  permitted  to  correct 
them?  In  the  past,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Orientals,  those  came  to  our 
shores  who  desired  to  come,  not  those 
whom  we  selected.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances are  we  to  bind  ourselves 
to  exclude  desirable  immigrants  and 
citizens  because  undesirable  ones 
have  more  racial  brothers  already 
here? 

Proportions   Imposed  by    Bill. 

Let  us  see   to  what  the  bill  of  the 
j  League  for  Constructive  Immigration 
Legislation    would    commit    us    in    the 
!  way   of   selective   immigration.      Con- 
;  suiting  the  tables  of  the  Census  Ab- 
stract for  1910,  so  far  as  they  can  as- 
sist   in    the   matter,    to    ascertain    the 
number    of    citizens    naturalized    and 
born,    of    the    different    races,    which 
must    serve   as    the    basis   of   our   ad- 
missions annually,  we  get  the  follow- 
ing astonishing  result: 

For  every  single  Immigrant  that  we 
are  willing  to  accept  under  the  Gulick 
plan  from  France,  Holland,  Wales  or 
Mexico,  after  the  first  thousand  to 
which  any  Nation  is  entitled,  we  are 
committed  to  accept  the  follow- 
ing number  from  each  of  the  re- 
spective countries  named:  Ger- 
many 60.  Ireland  30,  England  15,  Can- 
ada 15,  Russia  10,  Austria  8.  Sweden 
7,  Italy  7,  Norway  6,  Scotland  4,  Den- 
mark, Hungary  and  Switzerland  each 


34 

2.  From  Belgium,  Portugal  and  Spain 
we  could  not  admit  a  single  immi- 
grant unless  we  admitted  from  100  to 
600  Germans,  and  a  corresponding 
number  of  other  nationalities  as 
enumerated.  As  between  Chinese  and 
Japanese  we  would  be  called  on  in  a 
short  time  to  admit  ten  of  the  latter 
to  one  of  the  former. 

Slightly  different  results  in  esti- 
mates of  this  character  will  be  ob- 
tained according  to  the  sources  of 
basic  information  as  to  citizens,  born 
and  naturalized,  and  according  to  in- 
cidental assumptions  indulged  in.  Dr. 
Gulick  furnishes  an  estimate  accord- 
ing to  which  we  would  have  to  admit 
only  thirty  Germans  for  every  French- 
man, Hollander,  or  Mexican. 

Estimates  of  this  character,  no  mat- 
ter by  whom  prepared,  if  based  on 
any  reliable  statistics  will  furnish 
results  demonstrating  the  utter  ab- 
surdity, from  an  American  point  of 
view,  of  the  percentage  plan  of  re- 
striction. 

If  we  are  to  amend  our  immigration 
laws  so  as  to  maintain  or  raise  the 
standard  of  American  citizenship  and 
insure  the  perpetuity  of  the  Ameri- 
can Nation,  we  should  not  commit  our- 
selves to  admit  the  peoples  of  the 
earth  in  any  such  proportions  as 
called  for  by  this  plan. 
How  Japanese  Immigration  Would 
Increase. 

In  estimates  of  this  kind  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  the  basic  fac- 
tor of  native  born  under  the  Gulick 
plan  will  be  taken  from  the  1920 
census,  which  will  be  first  available 
in  1922.  There  is  an  incentive  for  a 
large  birth  record  prior  to  that  date. 
It  may,  or  may  not,  have  any  signif- 
icance that  during  the  five  years  of 
Dr.  Gulick's  activity  in  the  interests 
of  this  matter,  1914  to  1919,  Japan 
sent  over  20,232  picture  brides  who 
have  faithfully  performed  their  al- 
lotted task  of  increasing  the  Japa- 
nese  birth    record. 

If  there  be  an  undesirable  element 
in  our  immigration,  which  will  not 
intermarry  or  assimilate,  it  may  not 
therefore,  be  so  much  the  actual 
number  admitted  as  their  future  in- 
crease which  should  give  us  most 
pause.  It  should  be  remembered 
that  in  California  the  official  records 
show  that  in  certain  localities  where 


they  have  concentrated  the  Japanese 
have  a  birth  rate  five  times  as  great 
as  the  whites,  although  their  females, 
in  proportion  to  males  are  only  per- 
haps one-fourth  as  numerous  as 
among  the  whites!  Under  such  condi- 
tions it  would  be  only  a  question  of 
time  when  the  Japanese  in  this  coun- 
try would  exceed  in  numbers  another 
race  which  at  this  time  might  be 
twenty  times  as  numerous  here.  Even 
the  advantage  which  the  other  race 
might  have  at  the  start  in  allotment 
because  of  its  number  of  naturalized 
citizens,  would  not  prevent  it  being 
overtaken  in  time. 
Evangelizing  Japanese  for  Citizen- 
ship. 

The  proposed  measure  makes  all 
Asiatics  here  or  to  come  eligible  to 
citizenship,  and  encourages  their 
coming  inasmuch  as  it  fixes  a  pro- 
portion within  which  they  may  be 
admitted,  while  under  existing  under- 
standing they  are  classed  as  unde- 
sirable. 

Dr.  Gulick  says  in  his  pamphlet 
published  in  1915,  "Hawaii's  Ameri- 
can-Japanese Problem,"  as  quoted  in 
the    first   article: 

"If  as  Asiatics  they  (the  Japanese) 
maintain  their  traditional  conception 
of  God,  nature  and  man;  of  male  and 
female;  of  husband  and  wife;  of 
parent  and  child;  of  ruler  and  ruled; 
of  the  State  and  the  individual;  the 
permanent  maintenance  in  Hawaii  of 
American  democracy,  American  homes 
and  American  liberty  is  impossible." 
The  Japanese  born  and  educated  in 
Japan,  with  very  rare  exceptions,  cer- 
tainly do  retain  these  conceptions 
even  while  living  in  the  United 
States. 

Dr.  Gulick  again  says  that  the 
Japanese  born  here  and  taught  in  our 
public  schools,  are  not  thereby  pre- 
pared for  American  citizenship  since 
they  are  drilled  before  and  after 
public  school  hours  at  home  and  by 
Japanese  teachers,  most  of  whom  do 
not  speak  English  and  "many  of 
whom  have  little  acquaintance,  and 
no  sympathy  with  American  institu- 
tions or  a  Christian  civilization." 

Why  then  is  Dr.  Gulick  so  solici- 
tous to  have  the  United  States  estab- 
lish a  principle  by  which  the  Japan- 
ese will  be  formally  recognized  as 
desirable  immigrants  and  citizens  and 


encourage  conditions  which  will 
greatly  increase  the  number  of  native 
born  Japanese?  The  answer  appears 
in  the  same  pamphlet,  and  is  quoted 
below: 

Gulick's  Experimental  Plan. 

"Is  it  not  axiomatic  that  the  suc- 
cessful welding  together  of  the  many 
races  now  in  Hawaii  in  such  wise  as 
to  make  possible  the  maintenance  of 
genuine  democracy,  with  progressive 
victory  over  graft,  lust,  venereal  dis- 
ease, and  alcohol,  depends  upon  the 
substantial  Christianization  of  the 
rising  generation   of  Asiatics?"   *   •   • 

"American  and  Asiatic  civilizations 
rest  on  postulates  fundamentally  dif- 
ferent and  antagonistic.  The  two 
civilizations  cannot  be  assimilated, 
but  this  does  not  prevent  an  Asiatic 
under  proper  social  conditions  from 
giving  up  his  inherited  civilization 
and  adopting  the  American.  Exactly 
because  Hawaii  is  the  meeting  place 
of  so  many  diverse  races  is  the  pro- 
paganda and  practice  of  vital  Chris- 
tianity the  more  pressing." 

Evidently  Dr.  Gulick  is  satisfied, 
notwithstanding  all  the  difficulties, 
he  points  out,  that  a  Japanese  may  be 
turned  into  a  valuable  American  citi- 
zen by  acceptance  of  Christianity, 
assisted  doubtless  by  other  minor 
agencies. 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that 
Dr.  Gulick  in  promoting  his  •'New 
Oriental  Policy"  and  urging  the 
adoption  of  his  proposed  "Construc- 
tive Immigration"  legislation  is 
willing  to  risk  a  grave  menace  to 
American  citizenship  and  the  safety 
of  the  American  Republic  in  order 
to  promote  a  doubtful  experiment  in 
evangelization. 

But  should  we  permit  Dr.  Gulick's 
optimistic  enthusiasm  in  evangeliza- 
tion to  lead  the  Nation  into  serious 
difficulties?  And  will  the  Japanese 
Government  encourage  or  permit  the 
Christianizing  of  its  people  in  return 
for  our  endorsement  of  Dr.  Gulick's 
"New  Oriental  Policy?"  And  if  the 
Japanese  are  unanimously  or  gen- 
erally evangelized  under  this  arrange- 
ment, may  we  safely  assume  that  they 
will  at  once  lose  all  those  character- 
istics which  have  made  them,  in  Dr. 
Gulick's  opinion,  poor  material  for 
American  citizenship? 

I   do   not   wish    to   be    considered    a 


35 


pessimist,    but    it    would    be    untruth- 
ful   to    say    that    I    do    not    entertain 
grave    doubts    in    the    matter. 
A    Question    of    Poller. 

Dr.  Gulick  insists,  too,  that  the 
United  States  will  benefit  by  the 
proposed  law,  as  the  number  of 
Japanese  immigrants  admitted  will 
be  less  than  under  existing  condi- 
tions. He  declares  that  in  1918 
10,213  Japanese  were  admitted,  and 
that  in  1919  the  number  will  be 
12,000;  and  that  the  number  ad- 
mitted under  his  plan,  even  on  a 
10  per  cent  basis,  will  be  much 
less.  As  shown  later,  he  is  clearly 
mistaken  on  this  point,  but  concede 
for   the   moment   that   he   is   right. 

Dr.  Gulick  frankly  allows  that 
the  adult  Japanese,  when  he  ar- 
rives here,  is  an  undesirable  Ameri- 
can citizen,  and  that  even  the 
American-born  Japanese,  under  ex- 
isting conditions,  is  not  likely  to 
make  a  good  citizen.  His  figures 
prove  that  the  Japanese  Govern- 
ment is  steadily  violating  the 
spirit  of  the  "Gentlemen's  Agree- 
ment," under  which  the  Japa- 
nese were  to  be  kept  out;  and  yet 
he  recommends  urgently  that  we 
formally  recognize  the  Japanese  as 
eligible  to  citizenship  and  encour- 
age them  to  come  in  by  establish- 
ing an  annual  Japanese  immigration 
quota. 

Dr.  Gulick  claims  American  cit- 
izenship, but  I  am  at  a  loss  to  un- 
derstand his  reasoning.  It  would 
seem  to  me,  under  such  circum- 
stances, since  the  Japanese  make 
poor  citizens  and  the  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment is  deliberately  violating 
the  intent  of  the  agreement,  a 
staunch  American  citizen  would 
urge  our  Government  to  cancel  at 
once  the  "Gentlemen's  Agreement," 
to  stop  the  importaion  of  "picture 
brides,"  to  bar  further  Japanese  im- 
migration and  to  encourage  the  in- 
dividual States  to  pass  alien  land 
laws. 

In  other  words,  the  first  care  of 
an  American  citizen  would  natur- 
ally be  for  the  protection  of  Ameri- 
can Institutions  and  the  American 
franchise,  rather  than  solicitude  to 
meet  the  demands,  Inconsistent  and 
probably  harmful  to  us,  of  a  for- 
eign Nation,  however  friendly  we 
might   be    with    that   Nation. 


THE    PLAN    INCREASES    JAPANESE 
IMMIGRATION. 

It  has  been  suggested  already  that 
the  bad  faith  of  Japan  in  shipping 
to  us  each  year  10,000  or  more  Japa- 
nese in  violation  of  the  letter  and 
spirit  of  the  Gentlemen's  Agreement 
is  not  a  good  reason  for  formal  rec- 
ognition by  us  of  the  Japanese  as 
immigrants  and  citizens,  even  if 
thereby  we  receive  annually  a  small- 
er influx  legally  than  is  now  forced 
on  us  illegally.  While  Dr.  Gulick 
claims  the  admissions  will  be  smaller, 
the  facts  contradict  him.  He  has 
published  tables  showing  the  high- 
est allotment  to  Japan  annually  un- 
der the  percentage  plan  as  5,800.  But 
this  estimate  is  for  1918  and  preced- 
ing years  based  on  the  assumption 
that  the  plan  had  been  put  into  ef- 
fect in  1910.  He  offers  no  figures 
for  the  future  in  which  we  are  really 
concerned,  so  far  as  I  have  read,  ex- 
cept in  an  article  published  in  the 
New  York  Independent  in  May,  1919, 
wherein  he  declares  that  the  Japan- 
ese immigration  under  this  plan  in 
1935  will  not  exceed  5,400. 

I  have  carried  Dr.  Gulick's  tables 
beyond  1918,  where  he  stops  them, 
and  far  into  the  future — two  hundred 
years — which  is  short  enough  time  to 
consider  in  the  life  of  a  great  nation 
like  this.  The  details  of  those  tables 
will  be  reserved  for  another  article. 
This  summary  will  suffice  for  pres- 
ent purposes. 

If  the  Gulick  plan  were  in  force  on 
July  1st,  1919,  and  no  immigrants 
were  admitted  in  excess  of  the  "al- 
lotment" to  each  race,  the  Japanese 
immigration  for  each  of  the  years 
1919,  1920  and  1921  would  be  cut 
down  to  2,500.  In  1922  it  would  be 
7,500 — the  census  for  1920  being  then 
available  with  the  record  of  native- 
born.  In  1923  or  1924  the  allotment 
would  be  increased  by  10  per  cent  of 
the  number  of  present  residents,  who 
would  have  become  naturalized,  say 
less  than  25  per  cent,  50,000;  and  each 
year  thereafter  it  would  be  increased 
by  10  per  cent  of  the  number  of  those 
immigrants  coming  in  five  years  be- 
fore,  who   had   become   citizens. 

The  annual  immigration  in  either 
1923  or  1924  would  therefore  jump  to 
a  figure  in  excess  of  12,500,  and 
would    steadily     increase     thereafter, 


reaching   16,000   in   1933   and   23,000    in 
1943. 

Increase   In   Japanese   Population. 

The  increase  in  total  Japanese  pop- 
ulation is,  however,  the  important  and 
the  alarming  feature.  At  present  the 
records  in  California  show  a  net  an- 
nual increase  of  Japanese  popula- 
tion, due  to  excess  of  births  over 
deaths,  of  between  3%  and  4  per  cent. 
Assuming  that  this  increase  will  be 
only  2  per  cent  in  the  future,  and 
that  the  total  Japanese  population  in 
1923  will  be  300,000  (the  present 
population  is  estimated  at  250,000), 
the  population  including  immigration 
would  double  in  less  than  twenty 
years.  In  1943  it  would  be  875,000. 
+  At  the  same  rate,  In  forty  ♦ 
+  years  from  1923,  the  Japanese  ♦ 
+  population   of   the    United    States  ♦ 

♦  under    operation    of    the    Gulick  ♦ 
+  plan,     would    be,    in    round    fig-  ♦ 

♦  ures,    2,000,000;    in    eighty    years,  + 
+  10,000,000;  In   140  years,  100,000,-  ♦ 

+  ooo.  ♦ 

Long  before  then  the  white  race 
would  have  succumbed  in  the  eco- 
nomic competition  and  the  world's 
glorious  Republic  would  have  be- 
come a  province  of  Japan! 

Results      under      the      Gentlemen's 
Agreement      as      now      operated      by 
Japan    will    be    slower    of    attainment, 
but  equally  certain  in  the  end! 
All  Asiatics   Eligible. 

The  bill  makes  all  Asiatics  on  ad- 
mission to  the  United  States  eligible 
for  citizenship.  The  effect  of  this 
in  the  territory  of  Hawaii  would 
be  to  create  at  once  a  citizenry 
of  Japanese  almost  equal  In  num- 
ber to  the  voters  of  all  other  races 
combined  and  four  times  as  numer- 
ous as  those  of  the  Caucasian  or  any 
other  race. 

These  Japanese  would  manage 
Hawaii — not  as  a  territory  of  the 
United  States  but  as  a  province  of 
Japan.  The  testimony  offered  on  this 
score   in  these   articles   is  convincing. 

Another  effect  of  this  provision 
would  be  to  permit  the  newly  made 
citizens  in  Hawaii  to  come  to  the 
mainland  and  swell  the  number  of 
their  race  in  California.  They  would 
come,  as  they  are  eager  to  settle  in 
California  because  of  its  superior  ad- 
vantages in  many  ways.  They  could 
come  many  thousands  strong  and 
still    leave    enough    of    their    race    in 


36 


Hawaii  to  control  it.  They  are  not 
supposed  to  come  to  the  mainland 
now  under  the  "Gentlemen's  Agree- 
ment." 

There  are  many  Asiatics  who  are 
less  desirable  as  citizens  and  Immi- 
grants than  the  Japanese.  Our  objec- 
tions to  the  Japanese  are  based  on 
grounds  which  are  in  a  measure  cred- 
itable to  them;  but  certain  other  Asi- 
atics, while  not  offering  the  danger  in 
economic  competition  which  we  find 
in  the  Japanese,  are  objectionable  on 
other  grounds — sanitary,  physical  and 
mental. 

The  Student   Pro-vision. 

The  student  provision  permits  any 
number  of  "students"  to  come  in,  and 
no  provision  is  made  as  to  their  oc- 
cupation while  here,  or  as  to  their 
return.  Under,  this  provision  many 
thousands  of  Japanese  could  come 
Into  the  United  States,  attend  school 
for  a  few  months  and  then  distribute 
themselves  through  the  country  as 
laborers.  This  is  so  patent  that  it 
seems  strange  it  would  have  escaped 
the  attention  of  the  framers  of  the 
bill. 

An  Asylum  for  the  Persecuted. 

Again,  it  is  proposed  that  any  alien 
claiming  religious  persecution  in  his 
own  country,  either  in  overt  act  or 
through  law  or  regulation,  shall  be 
admitted  into  this  country  on  applica- 
tion and  become  at  once  eligible  for 
citizenship. 

This  country  cannot  longer  afford 
to  serve  as  an  asylum  for  every  one 
claiming  persecution  elsewhere,  how- 
ever unfitted  he  may  be  for  American 
citizenship,  if  we  are  to  maintain  a 
standard  of  citizenship  which  will  in- 
sure the  perpetuity  of  the  Nation. 

Under  the  provision  named  we 
would  have  to  admit  without  ques- 
tion every  Russian  Jew,  every  Ar- 
menian and  every  Christian  Asiatic 
who  might  be  persecuted  in  his  own 
country.  There  would  be  in  all  of 
these  classes  individuals  who  would 
make  desirable  citizens,  but  it  would 
be  unwise  to  pledge  ourselves  to  ad- 
mit every  one  who  applied. 


It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  re- 
sponsible heads  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  of  Christ  of  America, 
and  nearly  all — possibly  all — of  the 
one  thousand  National  Committee- 
men who  stood  sponsors  for  the  "new 
Oriental  Policy"  and  the  percentage 
plan  for  restriction  of  immigration 
put  forth  in  the  name  of  the  League 
of  Constructive  Immigration  Legisla- 
tion had  no  knowledge  of  the  facts 
given  to  the  public  in  these  articles 
and  no  conception  of  the  results 
which  may  be  feared  from  any  en- 
couragement of  Asiatic  immigration. 
SUGGESTED    SAFEGUARDS. 

Consideration  of  the  facts  presented 
in  these  articles  naturally  suggests 
the  following  as  points  worthy  at 
least  of  careful  thought  on  the  part 
of  Uncle  Sam  in  connection  with  the 
immigration  problem: 

Why  not  decide  now  and  for  all 
time  that  our  immigration  policy,  our 
naturalisation  policy  and  all  our  Na- 
tional policies  shall  be  based,  not  on 
what  someone  else  desires  or  de- 
mands, but  on  what  is  best  for  the 
comfort  and  happiness  of  the  loyal 
American  citizen,  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  American  home  and  for 
the  preservation  of  the  American  Na- 
tion? 

If  it  be  wise  to  restrict  immigra- 
tion, and  our  experience  indicates 
that  it  is  wise  to  do  so,  why  not  de- 
cide on  the  number  we  care  to  admit 
each  year,  and  select  them  from  the 
most  desirable  who  present  them- 
selves, regardless  of  the  number  of 
their  respective  races  who  are  already 
here?  Let  each  applicant  be  judged 
on  individual  merit. 

So  far  as  the  Japanese  are  con- 
cerned, since  the  facts  conclusively 
demonstrate  that  their  continued  Im- 
migration threaten  our  labor,  our  in- 
dustries, our  economic  life,  and  event- 
ually our  existence  as  a  Nation,  why 
hesitate  to  adopt  at  once  the  only 
remedial  measures  which  can  save  us. 
These  remedies,  as  originally  sug- 
gested by  me  are: 

First — Cancellation  of  the  "Gentle- 
men's  Agreement." 


Second  —  Exclusion  of  "Picture 
Brides." 

Third — Absolute  exclusion  of  Jap- 
anese as  immigrants,  as  other  Asiatics 
are  excluded. 

Fourth — Confirmation  and  legaliza- 
tion of  the  principle  that  Asiatics 
shall  be  forever  barred  from  Ameri- 
can  citizenship. 

Fifth — Amendment  of  Section  1  of 
Article  XIV  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion so  as  to  provide  that  no  child 
born  in  the  United  States  of  foreign 
parents  shall  be  eligible  to  Ameri- 
can citizenship  unless  both  parents 
are  eligible  to  such  citizenship. 
OUR  INTERESTS  OR  JAPAN'S? 
Against  these  suggestions  there  will 
be  raised  at  once  the  objection  that 
all  or  any  part  of  the  measures  pro- 
posed will  hurt  Japan's  pride,  and 
must  not  be  attempted.  There  does 
not  occur  to  me  any  other  objection 
that  might  be  offered. 

They  should  not  hurt  Japan's  pride, 
for  they  are  based  on  economic  and 
not  on  racial  grounds.  They  are  in 
effect  the  same  measures  -which  she 
enforces  against  the  Chinese  and 
Kereans,  who  are,  too,  of  the  yellow 
race,  and  for  precisely  similar  rea- 
sons. They  are  measures  enforced 
against  Japan  by  Canada  and  Aus- 
tralia, notwithstanding  that  Great 
Britain  is  Japan's  ally.  And  the  Paris 
Conference  declined  to  consider  Jap- 
an's demand  for  recognition  of  the 
question  under  the  head  of  "Racial 
Discrimination,"  because  Australia 
most  vigorously  protested,  and  be- 
cause Japan's  claim  was  Inconsistent 
and   untenable. 

And  If,  notwithstanding  all  this, 
Japan  shall  Insist  that  her  pride  will 
be  hurt  if  we  protect  ourselves  in  the 
manner  indicated,  and  Oat  we  must 
not  do  it,  then  it  would  seem  to  be 
up  to  the  American  Nation  to  say, 
very  politely,  that,  much  as  it  pains 
us  to  run  ceunter  to  the  susceptibili- 
ties of  our  good  friends  in  Japan,  our 
first  care  must  be  for  the  perpetuity 
of  American  Institutions,  and  the  free- 
dom and  happiness  of  our  people,  as 
the  first  consideration  of  Japan  must 
be  for  her  own  people  and  their  ideals. 


37 


(From  The  Sacramento  Bee,  July  29,  1919.) 

ARTICLE  IV. 


Our  Japanese  Problem,  the  "Gentlemen's  Agreement"  and  the 
Percentage  Restriction  Plan — Gross  Violations  of  the  Agree- 
ment— The  Proposed  Plan  Will  Largely  Increase  the  Present 
Illegal  Immigration — Either  Plan  in  Time  Will  Make  a 
Japanese  Province  of  This  Country — A  Mathematical  Demon- 
stration.   


T 


HE!  Saturday  Evening  Pout  is  tar  firat  American  magazine  of  large  cir- 
culation published  In  an  Atlantic  environment  to  give  a  fair.  Intelligent, 
statesmanlike  and  American  presentation  of  the  vexed  subject  of  Jap- 
anese  Immigration. 

This   is   done   In   a    lengthy   article   by   Herbert    Quick   under   the   title 
"Seventeen  Year  People,"  published  in  the  issue  of  June  28th,  and  devoted  to 
a  consideration  of  the  undesirable,  damaging  and  locust-like  elements  which 
descend  upon  American  citizenship  through  the  open  Immigration  gates,  and 
from  which  we  must  be  protected  if  American  institutions  are  to  be  preserved. 


OUR   COUNTRY. 

Mr.  Quick  puts  the  matter  fairly 
+  when  he  says  in  effect  that  this  ♦ 
+  is  our  country  and  we  are  under  ♦ 
+  no  obligations  to  admit  any  for-  ♦ 
+  elgner;  that  we  should  tactfully  ♦ 
+  but  firmly  let  the  world  know  ♦ 
+  that  we  claim  the  right  to  ex-  ♦ 
+  elude  anyone  we  wish  to  exclude;  ♦ 
+  that  the  life  of  this  democracy  ♦ 
+  depends  upon  the  sort  of  Immi-  ♦ 
+  grants  admitted:  that  the  discus-  ♦ 
+  sion  of  the  Japanese  lmmigra-  ♦ 
+  tion  problem  should  be  encour-  ♦ 
<►  aged  and  not  frowned  upon;  that  ♦ 

♦  there  is  nothing  discreditable  to  ♦ 

♦  the  Japanese  In   our  attitude  on  ♦ 

♦  this    question;    that    we   will   not  ♦ 

♦  admit  them  because  they  do   not  ♦ 

♦  and    cannot    assimilate,    and    be-   ♦ 

♦  cause,    in    economic    competition,  ♦ 

♦  they  drive  our  people  to  the  wall;  ♦ 

♦  that  we  -will  not  admit  lmmigra-  ♦ 

♦  tion  freely  under  such  conditions  ♦ 
+  from     any    country,     no      matter  ♦ 

♦  what    the    consideration    offered  ♦ 

♦  or     the     consequences    involved;  ♦ 
<  and    that    we    have    the    right    to  ♦ 

♦  make    such    a    decision    and    the  ♦ 

♦  power  to  enforce  It.  ♦ 
WHY      WE      SHOULD      NOT      ADMIT 

JAPANESE. 
He  says:  "We  have  become  un- 
fitted for  competition  with  such  a 
race  as  the  Japanese.  It  is  because 
they  know  their  superiority  to  us  in 
industrial  competition  that  they  desire 


to   come,    such    of   them   as    do    so    de- 
sire. 

They  come  to  underlive  us  and 
drive  us  to  the  wall  unless  we  adjust 
ourselves  to  their  competition.  They 
can  pay  more  for  land  than  an  Ameri- 
can can  pay,  and  prosper  at  the  hijrhcr 
prices;  and  this  means  that  they  have 
the  power  to  establish  a  lower  scale 
of  actual  wages." 

NEVER    AGAIN. 

And  agndn  he  says:  "One  of  our 
most  insoluble  troubles  as  a  Nation 
rises  from  the  existence  among  us  of 
a  colored  race;  and,  make  no  mistake, 
we  shall  never  allow  another  similar 
problem   to  grow  up  among  us." 

MAY    THE    EAST    SEE    THE    LIGHT. 

The  principles  outlined  by  the 
Saturday  Evening  Post  author  are 
precisely  the  principles  for  which  the 
Pacific  Coast  has  contended  for  many 
years;  they  are  the  principles  for 
which  California  contended  when  she 
attempted  to  protect  her  little  girls 
by  compelling  grown  Japanese  youths 
to  attend  separate  schools,  and  when 
she  attempted  to  protect  her  agricul- 
tural population  by  passing  an  Alien 
Land  Law;  they  are  the  principles 
which  up  to  this  time  it  has  been  diffi- 
cult for  a  man  east  of  the  Rockies  to  ap- 
preciate or  understand,  while  he  in- 
sisted that  the  Pacific  Coast  attitude 
is  simply  a  manifestation  of  racial 
prejudice  against  a  friendly  Nation. 


AN   ECONOMIC   ONE. 
+        The    question    is    an    economic  ♦ 

♦  rather    than    a    racial    one,    and  ♦ 

♦  where  the  element  of  race  enters  ♦ 

♦  ns  a  factor  there  is  no  question  ♦ 
+  of  Inferiority  involved.  It  h.-is  ♦ 
+  been  sufficiently  demonstrated  + 
+  that  the  Japanese  can  not  be  ♦ 
+  transformed  in  the  melting  pot  + 
+  into  desirable  material  for  cltl-  + 
+  zenship,  as  can  most  Europeans;  + 

♦  and  that  In  the  attempt  to  so  ♦ 
+  transform  him  the  white  people  + 
+  of  this  Republic  must  go  to  the  ♦ 
+  wall.  + 

ENOUGH    REASON. 

That  is  sufficient  reason  for  refus- 
ing to  permit  the  entrance  of  Jap- 
anese; and  when  Japan  insists  that 
such  refusal  is  humiliating  to  her 
pride  she  is  indulging  in  diplomatic 
camouflage  in  order  to  win  her  point. 
She  will  follow  that  policy  as  long  as 
it  promises  success. 

Quick    Misled. 

While  the  author  of  the  Saturday 
Evening  Post  article  has  admirably 
outlined  the  principles  upon  which 
the  great  problem  must  be  solved 
for  the  permanent  protection  of  the 
American  Republic,  he  has  been  mis- 
led in  two  important  matters  con- 
cerning existing  conditions  and  the 
imminence  of  the  danger. 
Gentlemen's  Agreement  and  Gulick 
Plan. 

He  says,  for  instance,  concerning 
the  present  arrangement,  that  "Japan 
and  the  United  States  are  working 
under  a  gentlemen's  agreement  under 
which  Japanese  laborers  do  not  come 
to  the  United  States.  It  is  a  gentle- 
men's agreement,  which  is  kept  in  a 
gentlemanly  manner;"  and  again  that 
"Japan  keeps  her  agreement  faith- 
fully, but  she  is  not  satisfied." 

VIOLATES  IT. 
+       The    fact    is    that    there    could  ♦ 

♦  not    be    more,   flagrant    violation  ♦ 

♦  of  a  gentlemen's  agreement  than  ♦ 
+  Japan  has  been  guilty  of  in  this  ♦ 

♦  case.  ♦ 

♦  She     boasts     that     she     always  + 

♦  keeps       her         agreements,       and  ♦ 

♦  through  skillful  propaganda  some  ♦ 

♦  Americans     have     commenced  to  ♦ 

♦  believe  so.  Her  bad  faith  is  ♦ 
+  boldly  placarded  on  her  record  in  ♦ 
+  China,    in    Korea,    in    Manchuria,  ♦ 


38 


♦  In    Siberia,    in    Shantung,    where  ♦ 

♦  those  who     have     had      relations  ♦ 

♦  with  her  have  experienced  it,  and  ♦ 
+  where  the  student  and  Investisra-  ♦ 

♦  tor  may  readily  read  it.     In  this  ♦ 

♦  immigration  matter  the  record,  ♦ 
+  as    will    be   shown,   is    unmistak-  + 

♦  able.  ♦ 

MISLED  BY  GULICK. 
Herbert  Quick  has  been  misled 
again  into  believing1,  on  the  authority 
of  Sidney  L.  Gulick,  that  the  bill  pro- 
posed by  Gulick  in  the  name  of  the 
League  for  Constructive  Immigration 
Legislation,  restricting  immigraton  to 
a  percentage  basis,  would  permanent- 
ly "confine  Oriental  immigration  to 
limits  of  absolute  harmlessness,"  and 
that  it  would  therefore  satisfactorily 
solve  the  Japanese  problem. 

♦  On    the    contrary,     the     Gulick  ♦ 

♦  plan  would  insure  a  greater  im-  ♦ 

♦  migration    from    Japan     than     is  ♦ 

♦  now  coming  to  us,  and  by  which  ♦ 
+  in    time    the    Pacific    Coast,    and  ♦ 

♦  ultimately   the   nation,   would    be  ♦ 

♦  submerged.  ♦ 
Japan's    Violation    of    Agreement. 

The  Gentlemen's  Agreement  pro- 
vides a  guarantee  on  Japan's  part 
that  she  will  not  permit  Japanese 
laborers  to  come  to  this  country.  But 
every  year  a  number  of  Japanese, 
guaranteed  by  Japan  under  the  agree- 
ment, are  turned  back  at  our  entry 
ports  by  United  States  Customs  of- 
ficials, because  of  indisputable  evi- 
dence that  these  men  are  laborers. 
Her   Explanation   a  Joke. 

Japan's  explanation  is  that  it  is  not 
practicable  for  her  to  avoid  being 
made  the  victim  of  deception  at  times 
by  those  seeking  to  come  to  the 
United  States. 

♦  The    statement    that    the    Gov-  ♦ 

♦  ernment     of     Japan     would     not  ♦ 

♦  know,  or  could  not  readily  ascer-  ♦ 

♦  tain,  the  occupation  and  intimate  ♦ 

♦  personal    history    of    any    one    of  ♦ 

♦  her  subjects  will  be  hailed   as   a  ♦ 

♦  joke  by  anyone  familiar  with  the  ♦ 
+  German-like  intelligence  system  + 
+  maintained  by  that   Government.  ♦ 

12,000  COMING. 
Japan  sent  us  last  year  over  10.000 
immigrants.     This  year  there  will  be 
12,000,  according  to  Dr.  Gulick.     Each 


immigrant      comes      bearing      Japan's 
passport   and   her   word   as   a    gentle- 
man  that  the   newcomer  is  not  a  la- 
borer. 
+        Most  of  them  will  be  found  at  ♦ 

♦  labor,  skilled  and  unskilled,  ♦ 
+  within  a  few  weeks  after  they  ♦ 
+  step   ashore.  ♦ 

Japan  may  class  them  as  dilettanti 
for  passport  purposes,  but  they  are 
laborers  in  fact  or  in  intent  before 
they  start,  because  of  the  chance  of 
earning  here  from  five  to  ten  times 
what  they  can  in  Japan.  Our  officials 
admit  them  presumably  because  there 
is  no  evidence  to  disprove  Japan's 
assurance. 

50,000    "Non-Laborers.'* 

Since  Japan  passed  her  word  as  a 
gentleman  in  this  matter  in  1907  there 
have  settled  in  California  alone 
about  50,000  Japanese,  duly  certified 
as  non-laborers. 

The  number  is  ascertained  by  com- 
paring California's  Japanese  popula- 
tion in  1907  and  1918,  and  making  al- 
lowance for  the  recorded  births  and 
deaths  in  that  interval. 

It  is  comparatively  easy  for  any  in- 
vestigator to  satisfy  himself  that 
most  of  these  immigrants  secured 
places  at  once  as  laborers,  and,  with 
exception  of  those  who  graduated 
into  bosses,  have  been  laborers  since. 
+        Of  those  who  did  not  labor  the  ♦ 

♦  greater    part    went    into    gainful  ♦ 

♦  occupations  that,  directly   or   in-  ♦ 

♦  directly,     displaced     white     rest-  ♦ 

♦  dents  and  American  citizens.  ♦ 

♦  PICTURE   BRIDES.  ♦ 

♦  In    less    than    five    years    past  ♦ 

♦  Japan  has  sent  over  20,323  "pic-  ♦ 

♦  ture    brides,"    of    which    number  ♦ 

♦  all   but   6,804   came   to   the    main-   ♦ 

♦  land.     Most      of      these      picture  ♦ 

♦  brides      are       laborers,      doing    a   ♦ 

♦  man's  work  in  field  or  shop,  and  ♦ 

♦  incidentally       bearing       children,  ♦ 

♦  frequently  at  the  rate  of  one  per  ♦ 

♦  year.  ♦ 

♦  ALL  VIOLATIONS.  ♦ 

♦  Every   Japanese    who    came    to  ♦ 

♦  this    country    since    the    date    of  ♦ 

♦  the  agreement   in   1907,   and  who  ♦ 

♦  has  earned  his   livelihood  by  la-  ♦ 

♦  bor    since,    scores   a   violation    of  ♦ 

♦  the    agreement    and    of    Japan's  ♦ 

♦  word;  and  any  one  familiar  with  ♦ 


♦  the    situation    knows    that    these  ♦ 

♦  violations  are  already  numbered  ♦ 

♦  by  the  tens  of  thousands.  ♦ 

♦  No;     Japan's      bad      faith      and  ♦ 

♦  Uncle    Sam's    blind    complaisance  ♦ 

♦  have    made   a   scrap   of    paper    of  ♦ 

♦  the  Gentlemen's  Agreement.  ♦ 

If  Japan  is  to  be  permitted  to  con- 
tinue sending  these  people  in  at  the 
rate  of  12,000  a  year  through  the  im- 
migration office,  and  unnumbered 
others  across  the  border,  let  us  at 
least  cease  to  fool  ourselves  as  to 
what  is  occurring,  and  who  is  respon- 
sible therefor. 

Gulick  Plan  Worse  Still. 
Now  as  to  the  remedy,  enticingly 
offered  by  Sidney  Gulick  and  his 
League  for  Constructive  Immigration 
Legislation  in  his  proposed  percent- 
age plan  for  restricting  immigration. 
Dr.  Gulick  explains — and  Herbert 
Quick  accepts  the  explanation — tnat 
as  Japan  is  faithfully  keeping  the 
Gentlemen's  Agreement,  the  percent- 
age immigration  pian  is  a  desirable 
thing,  because  che  Japanese  immi- 
gration under  it  will  De  less  than  un- 
der the   present  agreement. 

A   Parallel, 

Assuming — for  the  moment  only — 
that  Japanese  immigration  under  tne 
Gulick  plan  would  be  les^ — tie  plea 
to  adopt  the  plan  is  a  piece  ot  quiet, 
and  of  course  unintentional,  humor. 
The  case  is  parallel  with  that  of  the 
highway  robber  who.  naving  exacted 
annual  tribute  of  $10,000  to  $12,000 
in  violation  of  his  woru  "as  a  gen- 
tleman," makes  a  proposition  to  his 
victim  that  for  certain  valuable  con- 
cessions and  considerations  he  will 
inaugurate  a  plan  under  which  he 
claims  the  tribute  shall  be  much  less, 
though  it  will  really  be  more  in  a 
short  while. 

♦  WILL    JAPANIZE   US.  + 

♦  In  the  present  case  the  consid-  ♦ 

♦  eration   demanded  is   the  perma-  ♦ 

♦  nent  acceptance  of  the  Japanese  ♦ 

♦  as  immigrants  and  citizens.  ♦ 

♦  The    plan    proposed,    too,    while   ♦ 

♦  it    is    guaranteed       to      decrease  v 

♦  Japanese  Immigration,  as  now  ♦ 
+  sent  in  violation  of  the  Gentle-  ♦ 
+  men's      Agreement,    will       really  ♦ 

♦  increase   it.  ♦ 


THE  GULICK  TABLE  OF  RESULTS. 

The  Gulick  plan  proposes  to  re- 
strict the  immigration  from  any  race 
in  any  year  to  a  percentage,  say  10, 
of  (a)  the  American-born  children 
of  that  race,  according  to  the  census 
of  1920  when  the  figures  are  avail- 
able, and,  until  then,  according  to 
the  census  of  1910;  plus  (b)  the  nat- 
uralized members  of  the  race  accord- 
ing to  the  last  census;  plus  (c)  the 
members  naturalized  since  such  cen- 
sus (and  the  Bureau  of  Naturaliza- 
tion is  instructed  to  compile  and 
furnish    such    data    annually). 

Tables  are  offered  in  support  of 
the  contention  that  the  percentage 
plan  would  permit  less  Japanese  im- 
migration than  the  present  arrange- 
ment with  Japan.  But  these  tables 
deal  only  with  the  past,  showing  that 
if  the  proposed  measure  had  been 
adopted  in  1910  the  highest  annual 
"allotment"  to  Japan  between  1910 
and  1918  would  have  been  5,800,  while 
the  average  immigration  was  greater, 
being    10,000    in    1918. 

In  addition,  Dr.  Gulick  in  the  New 
York  Independent  of  May  10,  1919, 
claimed  that  the  Japanese  immigra- 
tion under  his  plan  would  be  40  per 
cent  less  in  1935  than  had  entered 
the  United  States  in  1917,  i.  e.,  40  per 
cent  less  than   8,991,  say  5,400. 

♦  Gulick's  tables,  however,  avoid  ♦ 

♦  showing   results   under   the   plan  ♦ 

♦  In  future  years;  and  no  mention  + 

♦  Is  made  of  the  fact  that  the  bill  4 

♦  provides    for    admissions    outside  ♦ 

♦  the    "allotment"       which       would  ♦ 

♦  multiple  that    allotment    several  ♦ 

♦  fold.  * 
WHAT    WILL     REALLY    HAPPEN. 

Let  us  assume  that  the  bill  will  be 
passed  by  Congress  this  year,  and 
see  what  the  future  would  have  in 
store  for  us.  The  Japanese  allotment 
for  each  of  the  years  1919,  1920  and 
1921  would  be,  in  rough  numbers 
2,500,  being  10  per  cent  of  the  native- 
born  Japanese,  according  to  the  cen- 
sus  of  1910. 

In  1922  the  figures  for  the  census 
of  1920  would  be  available,  and  based 
on  a  native  born  population  in  1920 
of  75,000  (easily  demonstrable  by  sta- 
tistics and  the  birth  rate),  the  Jap- 
anese allotment  would  jump  at  once 
to   7,500. 


+        In    1923    the    allotment    would  ♦ 

♦  receive    Its    first    addition    from  ♦ 

♦  the     naturalized     element,     as     it  ♦ 

♦  would  take  five  years  for  aliens  to  ♦ 
+  receive  final  papers.     If  it  be  as-  ♦ 

♦  sumed    that    50    per    cent    of    the  ♦ 
+  adult    Japanese    now    under    the  ♦ 

♦  American    flag   could    and    would  ♦ 

♦  qualify   for   citizenship,   this   fac-   ♦ 

♦  tor  would   be   100,000,   and   10,000  ♦ 

♦  would    be    added    to    the    annual   ♦ 
+   allotment,    making    it    17,500.  ♦ 

If  It  be  assumed  that  only  20  to  25 
per  cent  would  qualify,  the  factor 
would  be  50,000,  and  5,000  would  be 
added  to  the  allotment,  making  the 
total  12,500!  Even  in  this  case  the 
allotment  would  be  in  excess  of  the 
high  mark  of  actual  immigration  for 
1918,    or   of   that    estimated    for    1919. 

♦  It    may    be    said     in     passing,  ♦ 

♦  however,    that    a    race    demand-  ♦ 

♦  ing   American   citizenship,   which  ♦ 

♦  falls    to   qualify    at    least    50   per  ♦ 
+  cent    of    those    h«re,     after     five  ♦ 

♦  years'  residence,  is  not  good  ma-  ♦ 

♦  terial    for    citizenship;    they    are  ♦ 

♦  here    for     their     profit,    and    not  ♦ 

♦  for  our  benefit;  and  if  they  will  ♦ 
+  not  make  good  citizens,  they  are  ♦ 

♦  undesirable    as    immigrants    and  ♦ 

♦  permanent   residents.  ♦ 
''ALLOTMENT"    ONLY     A     PART     OF 

IMMIGRATION. 
But  the  allotment  is  only  a  small 
measure  of  the  immigration  which 
must  be  admitted  under  the  provi- 
sions of  the  Gulick  bill.  Every  Im- 
migrant who  comes  in  and  every  one 
now  here  is  entitled  to  bring,  or  send 
for,  a  wife  (and  "picture  brides"  are 
wives  under  Japan's  procedure)  and 
certain  relatives;  and  "students,"  who 
may  turn  at  once  to  labor,  and  those 
who  claim  to  be  objects  of  religious 
persecution  must  be  admitted,  with- 
out limit  or  restriction. 
+        So    that    the    "allotment"    may  ♦ 

♦  be    only    one-half,    or    one-quar-  ♦ 

♦  ter,    or    even    a    smaller    propor-  ♦ 

♦  tion    of    the    actual    immigration   ♦ 

♦  for    the    year,    and    the   Japanese  ♦ 

♦  immigration    in    1023     might     be   ♦ 

♦  anywhere     between      30,000      and   ♦ 
+   75.000.  + 

These  misleading  tables  and  state- 
ments claiming  less  immigration  un- 
der   the    percentage    plan    than    under 


39 

the  present  agreement,  have  been 
published  for  two  years  or  more 
past,  while  the  authorized  versions  of 
the  proposed  bill  given  out  at  the 
same  time  contained  the  provisions 
above  noted  and  others.  Within  the 
past  few  weeks,  under  public  crit- 
icism, modification  of  some  of  these 
provisions  has  been  made,  but  their 
presence  in  the  original  bill  suffi- 
ciently indicates  the  intent  of  the 
authors  thereof. 

The  Great  Menace — Non-Assimilation 
and  Birth  Rate. 
The  real  menace  in  Japanese  immi- 
gration is  found  in  three  elements. 
The  Japanese  do  not  intermarry  with 
the  whites  and  are  never  assimilated; 
they  have  a  birth  '■ate  greatly  in 
excess  of  the  average  in  this  country; 
and  the  white  race  cannot  face  them 
in  economic  competition. 
+  The  Japanese  birth  rate  per  ♦ 
+  thousand  in  Sacramento  City  ♦ 
+  and  elsewhere  in  California  + 
+  where   opportunity   for   compari-  ♦ 

♦  son  exists  is  five  times  as  great  + 

♦  as  that  of  the  white  population,  ♦ 
+  as    shown     by    State     Board      of  ♦ 

♦  Health  records.  ♦ 
+       In    Los    Angeles     County,     the  ♦ 

♦  most    populous      county    In      the  ♦ 

♦  State,  the  Japanese  births  for  ♦ 
+  the  month  of  May,  1919,  outside  ♦ 
+  of  the  Incorporated  cities,  were  ♦ 
+  one-third  as  many   as  the  white  + 

♦  births    in    those    districts.      (Los  ♦ 

♦  Angeles     Times    June     30,    1919).  ♦ 

♦  The  suburban  and  county  pop-  ♦ 
+  ulation  of  Los  Angeles  County  is  ♦ 

♦  large.  ♦ 
In   San   Joaquin   County  during   the 

six  months  ending  July  1,  1919,  there 
were  282  births.  Of  this  number  113 
were  to  native-born  American  par- 
ents, 104  were  to  Japanese,  and  the 
remaining  65  to  European  foreign- 
ers. There  were  178  white  births  and 
245  deaths;  and  104  Japanese  births 
and  only  17  deaths,  i.  e.,  the  deaths 
among  the  whites  exceeded  the  births 
by  40  per  cent;  the  deaths  among 
the  Japanese  were  only  one-sixth  of 
the  births.  (Stockton  Record,  July 
19,   1919). 

The  actual  number  of  Japanese  im- 
migrants therefore  does  not  afford 
an  adequate  idea  of  the  danger  that 


40 


their  coming  creaces  for  this  country. 
The  number,  however  small,  concen- 
trates in  a  few  chosen  localities,  thus 
making  their  numbers  and  their  ra- 
cial characteristics  tell  so  that  in 
economic  competition  they  displace 
the  whites.  As  more  of  their  race 
come  in,  other  localities  are  selected 
and  the  same  plan  followed. 

Europeans,  even  of  objectionable 
peoples,  would  intermarry  and  in  time 
be  assimilated,  but  the  Japanese, 
never. 

It  is  evident  with  these  racial 
characteristics  and  economic  advan- 
tages, and  their  overwhelming  birth 
rate,  it  would  require  only  time  for  a 
few  hundred  thousand  Japanese  to 
displace  millions  of  Americans.  Even 
the  handicap  of  a  small  naturalized 
population  at  first  would  only  delay 
the  inevitable  result  under  the  per- 
centage immigration  plan,  while 
the  advocates  of  that  plan  insist  it 
would  keep  the  Japanese  proportion 
down   permanently. 

+        Make  a  table  showing  the  "al-  ♦ 

♦  lotments"  and  birth  and  popula-  ♦ 
+  tion    statistics   for    twenty   years  ♦ 

♦  under    the    percentage    plan,    for  ♦ 

♦  the  Japanese  and  any  other  race,  ♦ 

♦  conceding   that    the   Japanese   at  ♦ 

♦  the    stnrt    have    only    one-twen-  + 

♦  tieth    as    many    naturalized    cit-  ♦ 

♦  izens   as   the  other  race,  but  their  ♦ 

♦  birth  rate  is  five  times  as  great.  + 

♦  In  twenty  years,  the  Japanese  ♦ 

♦  annual  births  will  equal  their  ♦ 
+  annual      immigration      allotment,  ♦ 

♦  and    that    twenty-to-one    propor-  ♦ 

♦  tion,  notwithstanding     the     com-   ♦ 

♦  paratively  small  Japanese  allot-  ♦ 
+  men,  will  show  each  five  years  4> 
+  a  slow  decrease  as  to  immigrants,  ♦ 

♦  and  a  rapid  decrease  as   to  total  ♦ 

♦  population.  ♦ 
WHAT  WILL  HAPPEN  IN  25  YEARS? 

Under  the  Gulick  plan  the  Japanese 
will  steadily  gain  on  any  and  all 
races  which  send  over  immigrants, 
first,  because  the  allotment  factor  of 
their  native  born  under  the  1920  cen- 
sus will  represent  a  greater  propor- 
tion of  their  naturalized  citizens  than 
will  be  the  case  with  any  other  race; 
and  second,  because  those  who  find 
admission  will   reproduce  much  more 


rapidly  than  the  immigrants  of  any 
other  race. 

To  demonstrate  mathematically  that 
the  percentage  plan  will  materially 
increase  even  the  present  Japanese 
immigration  unfairly  sent  to  us  un- 
der violation  of  the  "Gentlemen's 
Agreement,"  I  have  prepared  a  table 
along  the  lines  followed  by  Dr.  Gu- 
lick, but  showing  what  he  does  not 
show — the  results  of  the  next  twenty- 
five  years,  if  Congress  should  adopt 
the  plan  this  year. 

That  the  plan  might  have  every 
reasonable  chance  consistent  with  the 
facts,  to  make  a  good  showing,  the 
table  is  based  on  the  following  as- 
sumptions:— that  all  provisions  allow- 
ing immigration  in  excess  of  the  an- 
nual ''allotment,"  will  be  stricken 
from  the  bill;  that  only  50,000  Japa- 
nese will  qualify  for  citizenship  five 
years  hence;  that  of  the  new  immi- 
grants coming  in  each  year,  two- 
fifths  only  will  qualify  at  the  end  of 
five  years'  residence;  that  the  native 
born  Japanese  under  the  census  of 
1920  will  number  75,000;  that  the  total 
Japanese  population  in  the  United 
States  in  1923  will  be  only  300,000, 
and  that  the  annual  increase  in  popu- 
lation due  to  excess  of  births  over 
deaths,  will  be  two  per  cent  (the 
present  record  in  California  is  nearly 
four    per    cent.) 

And  this  is  what  the  table  shows. 
The  total  Japanese  immigration  ad- 
mitted under  the  allotment  for  each 
of  the  years  1919,  1920  and  1921,  will 
be  only  2500.  In  1922  there  will  be 
7500;  in  1923,  12,600  (7500  plus  5100); 
in  1933,  16,316  (7500  plus  8816);  in 
1943,    22,987     (7500    plus    15,487). 

The  partial  increase  of  population 
measured  by  births  less  deaths  will 
be,  in  1923,  6000;  in  1933,  9800;  in 
1943,    16,100. 

The  total  annual  net  increase  in 
population,  measured  by  the  last  two 
factors,  will  be  18,600  in  1923,  and 
39,000  in  1943. 

♦  The  total   Japanese  population  ♦ 

♦  of  the  United  States  will  be — at  ♦ 
+  the  end  of  1023 — 318,600;  at  the  ♦ 
+  end  of  1033—542,000;  at  the  end  + 
+  of    1943 — 875,000!  ♦ 

♦  Present    conditions    justify    the   ♦ 

♦  prediction  that  most  of  this  pop-   ♦ 

♦  illation    will    be    centered    in    the   ♦ 


I  ♦  Pacific  Coast  States,  and  that  ♦ 
+  one-half  to  two-thirds  will  be  ♦ 
+  In    California.      That    number    of  ♦ 

♦  Japanese     will     go     far     towards  ♦ 

♦  owning  those  States,  economi-  ♦ 
+  rally  speaking,  and  Japanese  + 
+  immigration  in  the  years  follow-  ♦ 
+  ing   can    take    possesion    in    turn  ♦ 

♦  of   the   more   favored    of   the   re- 

+  maining    States,     until     all     that  4 

♦  seem    worth    while    to    discrimi-  ♦ 

♦  nating  Japanese  taste  have  been  ♦ 

♦  fully  colonized.  ♦ 
Looking    Ahead    One    Hundred    Years. 

But  let  us  look  still  further  ahead 
into  the  future.  Twenty-five  years 
should  be  but  as  a  month  in  the  life 
of  a  great  nation  like  ours.  Under 
the  percentage  plan  for  restricting 
immigration,  our  Japanese  population 
will  have  increased  nearly  three-fold 
in  twenty  years  from  1923.  To  be  ex- 
act, the  increase  is  266  per  cent,  the 
native-born  under  the  1920  census,  a 
fixed  annual  amount,  contributing  50 
per  cent,  and  the  other  216  per  cent 
being  composed  of  the  naturalized 
element  of  the  annual  allotment,  plus 
the  annual  births,  and  less  the  deaths 
— a  constantly   increasing  amount. 

♦  At  that  same  rate  in  40  years  ♦ 

♦  from  1923,  the  Japanese  popula-  ♦ 

♦  tion   of   the   United   States  under  ♦ 

♦  operation    of    the      Gulick      plan  ♦ 

♦  would  be,  in  round  figures.  ♦ 
+  2,000,000;     in     80     years,     10,000-  ♦ 

♦  O00;  in  140  years,  100,000,000;  In  ♦ 
4   160    years,    216,000,000.  ♦ 

Long  before  then  the  white  race 
would  have  succumbed  in  the  eco- 
nomic competition  and  the  world's 
glorious  Republic  would  have  be- 
come a  province  of  Japan. 

The  objection  will  be  made  to  these 
tables  that  the  ratio  of  increase  used 
in  preparing  them  will  not  be  main- 
tained; that  if  it  were,  the  Japanese 
population  of  the  United  States  in  a 
few  hundred  years  would  run  into 
billions. 

It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  the 
ratio  used  will  not  permanently 
maintain.  Those  who  have  made 
close  study  of  this  subject  say  that 
the  birth  rate  of  a  race  decreases 
with  higher  standards  of  living  and 
adaptation  to  western  civilization; 
but    they    also    say   that    in    a   case    of 


the  kind  under  consideration  the  in- 
vading race  maintains  a  superior 
birth  rate  at  least  until  the  invaded 
race  has  succumbed  through  eco- 
nomic  competition,   or   force    of   arms. 

In  my  tables  there  has  been  used 
a  ratio  which  is  only  one-half  of  the 
present  ratio  of  natural  increase  of 
the  Japanese  in  California.  The  ratio 
in  Hawaii  is  about  the  same  as  in 
California.  That  half  ratio,  aug- 
mented by  immigration,  doubles  the 
population  in  twenty  years.  In  Japan 
at  present  the  population  without  im- 
migration doubles  in  about  fifty 
years,    it   is   said. 

If  the  Japanese  continue  to  come 
into  the  United  States  the  rate  of  in- 
crease here  will  not  drop  to  the 
present  standard  of  Japan  for  many 
generations,   in   all   probability. 

The  reasons  are  that  ninety  per 
cent  of  those  admitted  here  in  the 
past  twenty  years  were  between  14 
and  44  years  of  age.  They  were  in 
the  vigor  of  life,  and,  with  imported 
"picture  brides,"  and  with  the  in- 
centive of  citizenship  for  native-born 
children  established  a  high  birth  rate. 
The  clearly  defined  policy  of  Japan 
in  "peaceful  penetration"  of  this 
country  will  continue  to  send  over 
the  same  class  of  immigrants  who 
will  rapidly  reproduce,  and  condi- 
tions here  as  to  land  ownership  and 
control  will  encourage  such  in- 
crease. The  continued  influx  of  this 
vigorous  element  alone  would  main- 
tain here  a  higher  birthrate  than  in 
Japan;  and  when  the  Japanese  birth 
rate  here  drops  to  the  standard  in 
Japan,  or  even  lower,  it  will  still  be 
far  above  the  average  white  birth 
rate  here. 

So  that  at  best  all  that  critics  of 
these  figures  can  hope  for  is  that 
the  final  collapse  of  the  American 
Republic  under  the  proposed  percent- 
age immigration  plan  may  be  post- 
poned a  generation  or  two. 

Results  under  the  Gentlemen's 
Agreement  as  now  operated  by  Japan 
will  be  slower  of  attainment,  but 
equally  certain  in  the  end! 

That  is  the  situation  which  we 
face.     What  is  the  remedy? 

We  Have   Three  Alternatives, 

Herbert  Quick  has  properly  sensed 
the  importance  of  the  Japanese  prob- 


lem to  the  American  people.  But  he 
did  not,  apparently,  have  the  infor- 
mation which  would  have  shown  him 
the  extreme  gravity  of  the  existing 
situation  and  the  danger  that  lies 
either  in  a  continuance  of  present 
conditions  or  in  the  adoption  of  the 
plan  proposed  by  the  League  for 
Constructive  Immigration  Legisla- 
tion. 

Those  things  are  made  plain  by  the 
facts  and  iigures  contained  in  this 
article  and  the  three  preceding  ones 
published  last  month. 

At  present,  apparently,  there  are 
three  alternative  courses  open  to  the 
United  States  in  this  matter.  It  may 
either: 

1.  Continue  the  present  arrange- 
ment and  permit  Japan  to  send  us  a 
steady  and  increasing  stream  of  Jap- 
anese labor  under  cover  of  the  gen- 
tlemen's agreement,  though  in  fla- 
grant violation  of  its  express  terms; 
or, 

2.  Replace  the  gentlemen's  agree- 
ment by  the  Gulick  League  plan  for 
restricting  immigration  upon  a  per- 
centage basis,  and  incidentally  in- 
suring Asiatics  admission  to  the 
country  as  immigrants  and  citizens 
in  a  guaranteed  proportion;  or, 

3.  Cancel  the  gentlemen's  agree- 
ment, and  join  Canada  and  Australia 
in  barring  Japanese  and  all  unde- 
sirable Asiatics  from  citizenship  or 
permanent  residence  in  tne  country, 
as  a  measure  of  protection  for  the 
white  race  and  American  institutions. 

CONSEQUENCE  OF  THE  PRESENT 
PLAN. 
It  has  been  shown  that  under  the 
present  plan  the  Japanese  population 
in  this  country  has  multiplied  six- 
fold since  1900,  while  the  Chinese 
population  has  decreased  over  one- 
half;  that  the  Japanese  births  in  Cal- 
ifornia multiplied  twenty-fold  in  the 
past  twelve  years;  that  the  Japanese 
birth  rat^  per  thousand  in  communi- 
ties In  that  State  Is  five  times  as 
prreat  as  that  of  the  whites;  thnt  In 
Industries  and  entire  communities 
whites  have  been  displaced  by  Japan- 
ese, who  by  concentration  make 
their  numbers  count;  that  California 
sees  ahead  of  her  the  fate  of  Hawaii, 
which    already    is    hopelessly    Japan- 


41 

ese;  that  the  Japanese  In  Hawaii 
comprise  half  the  total  Jopulatlon 
and  more  than  four  times  that  of  any 
other  race,  and  now  dominate  social 
and  political  matters,  while  in  a  com- 
paratively few  years  they  will  rule 
the  territory  by  the  votes  of  native- 
born  Japanese,  who  are  not  Ameri- 
cans, but  Japanese  in  sympathies, 
Ideals  and  loyalty;  that  what  has 
happened  In  Hawaii  and  is  steadily 
progressing  in  California  will  be 
brought  about  inevitably  In  time  In 
other  favored  portions  of  the  United 
States  under  continuance  of  existing 
conditions  nntll  eventually  this 
country  becomes  a  province  of  Japan. 
CONSEQUENCES      UNDER      GULICK 

LEAGUE  PLANS. 

So  far  as  concerns  the  second  alter- 
native the  Gulick  League  Plan,  the 
facts  presented  show  that  it  promises 
much  but  performs  little;  that  ♦ 
4  under  it  the  tide  of  Japanese  + 
+  immigration  coming  in  in  gross  ♦ 
+  violation  of  the  Gentlmen's  ♦ 
+  Agreement  would  not  be  lessened  ♦ 
+  but  would  be  steadily  Increased;  ♦ 
+  that  It  formnlly  endorses,  as  de-  ♦ 
+  sirable  immigrants  and  citizens,  ♦ 
+  members  of  a  race  which  experi-  ♦ 
+  ence  has  shown  cannot  be  asslm-  ♦ 
+  Hated  into  our  Nation,  and  which  ♦ 
+  in  economic  competition  has  ♦ 
+  driven  the  white  race  to  the  wall  ♦ 
+  wherever  the  two  have  met;  and  + 
+  that  any  endorsement  of  the  plan  ♦ 
+  by  intelligent  and  loyal  Amerl-  ♦ 
+  cans  must  have  been  given  in  + 
+  Ignorance  of  these  facts  neces-  ♦ 
+  sarlly.  ♦ 

THE    EXCLUSION    PLAN 

The  plain  statement  of  the  case 
should  remove  either  the  first  or  sec- 
ond alernative  course  from  further 
serious  consideration  by  the  country. 
There  remains,  then,  the  third  course 
+  —cancellation  of  the  Gentlemen's  ♦ 
+  Agreement  and  absolute  exclu-  ♦ 
+  sion  for  the  future  of  Japanese  ♦ 
+  and  other  undesirable  or  econom-  + 
♦  ically  dangerous  Asiatics,  either  ♦ 
+  as  immigrants  or  citizens.  ♦ 

That  course  certainly  would  pre- 
vent spread  of  the  evil,  so  far  as 
spread  thereof  may  be  legally  or 
justly  prevented;    and  it  is  obviously, 


42 


as  shown  by  careful  consideration  of 
the  situation,  the  only  method  by 
which  any  adequate  remedy  may  be 
applied. 

Even  that  remedy  will  fail  to  effect 
a  cure  in  Hawaii  for  many  genera- 
tions, if  it  ever  can  be  done,  and  dis- 
tricts of  the  Pacific  Coast  must  bear 
for  years  the  burden  placed  upon 
them  by  the  bad  faith  of  Japan,  and 
the  blind  complaisance  of  Washington. 

As  Herbert  Quick  says,  this  Nation 
has  the  right  and  the  power  to  protect 
itself  in  this  way.  There  are  only  two 
arguments  that  have  been  or  can  be 
offered  against  it;  and  both  have  been 
gently  urged  by  Dr.  Gulick  in  his 
campaign,  and  would  have  been 
pressed,  doubtless,  upon  the  House 
Committee  on  Immigration  had  it, 
in  compliance  with  the  request  made, 
held  executive  sessions  on  the  sub- 
ject. 

The  Hurt  to  Japan's  Pride. 

One  argument  is  that  such  a  course 
would  be  hurtful  to  the  pride  of 
Japan,   a   friendly   nation. 

Japan's  pride  can  be  hurt  only  if 
it  insists  on  being  hurt  when  she  de- 
mands and  is  refused  an  unfair  and 
unjust  thing,  and  a  thing  which  she 
in  turn  has  fairly  and  justly  refused 
to  other  nations  of  her  own  color — 
to  wit,  Korea  and  China. 

And  if  she  does  insist  on  feeling 
humiliated,  or  so  declares,  Shall  we 
be  governed  in  our  conduct  of  this 
nation  by  the  false  pride,  even  of  a 
friendly  power,  or  by  the  unmistaker 
able  requirements  of  our  own  safety? 

The  Mailed   Fist. 

The  other  argument  is  that  if 
Japan  resents  our  action  in  the  mat- 
ter the  peace  of  the  world  may  be 
disturbed,  meaning  that  the  United 
States  may  have  to  go  to  war. 

♦  Is   it   not   about   time   that   the  4 

♦  world,        and       particularly      the  ♦ 

♦  United    States,    ceased    to    accord  ♦ 

♦  to    Japan    everything       she      de-  ♦ 
+  mands,  just  or  unjust,  under  the  ♦ 

♦  threat,    sometimes       veiled       and  ♦ 

♦  sometimes    outspoken,    that    oth-  ♦ 

♦  erwlse  she  will   not  play  In   our  + 

♦  back  yard,  and  may  even  throw  ♦ 

♦  bricks       through       our       exposed   ♦ 

♦  windows?  + 

♦  What   kind  of  Americanism   is  ♦ 


+  it  that  demands,  or  suggests,  ♦ 
+  such  a  humiliating  national  pol-  ♦ 

♦  icy  when   we   are   plainly   in   the  ♦ 

♦  right,  and  when  our  compliance  ♦ 
+  with    demands,    or    even    accept-  ♦ 

♦  ance     of       existing       conditions,  ♦ 

♦  shells  certain  danger  and  possi-  ♦ 
+  ble  disaster  to  the  American  + 
+  home  and  American  institutions?  ♦ 

Herbert  Quick  says,  referring  to 
the  countries  of  Asia,,  "We  simply 
will  not  admit  immigration  from 
those  countries  freely,  no  matter 
what  the  consequences." 

To  which  might  be  added:  "If  there 


be  any  American  who,  after  careful 
consideration  of  the  facts  as  now  of- 
fered to  the  public,  favors  yielding 
to  the  demands  or  desires  of  Japan, 
whether  presented  formally  through 
her  own  representatives  or  in  a 
roundabout  way  through  some  of  our 
misguided  or  misinformed  citizens, 
let  him  stand  up  and  be  counted." 

+        The      situation      calls      for  ac-  ♦ 

♦  tion — action  deliberate  and  tact-  ♦ 
+  ful,  so  far  as  tact  does  not  mean  ♦ 

♦  delay  or  diversion  from  the  ♦ 
4  main  purpose— but,  above  all,  ♦ 
+  action   prompt    and   decisive.  ♦ 


JAPANESE  OR  AMERICANS 


Which    Shall   Rule    and    Occupy    the    United    States    in    Years 

to  Come? 

A  compendium  of  facts  already  published. 

^DER  the  title  of  "Indisputable  Facts  and  Figures  Proving  California 
will  become  Japanized  Unless  Yellow  Peril  Stamped  Out,"  the  December 
number  of  the  Grizzly  Bear,  official  organ  of  the  Native  Sons  and  Native 
Daughters  of  the  Golden  West,  publishes  the  following  article  by  V.  S. 
McClatchy,  publisher  of  The  Bee: 


u 


Position  and  privilege  carry  with 
them  obligation  and  responsibility. 
We,  who  were  born  under  the  sunny 
skies  of  California,  who  feel  and  pro- 
fess a  love  for  the  glorious  State,  cer- 
tainly owe  her  support  and  protection 
in  her  hour  of  need  and  danger. 

The  Native  Sons  and  Native  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Golden  West,  who  have 
sought  through  their  organization  to 
make  public  profession  of  the  love 
and  fealty  that  is  in  them  cannot  strive 
in  a  better  cause  than  in  safeguard- 
guarding  the  State's  future  freedom 
from  foreign  enslavement,  and  in  in- 
suring to  their  children  and  to  their 
children's  children  the  enjoyment  of 
California's  hills  and  valleys  in  the 
glorious  years  to  come. 

And  when  the  same  danger  that 
threatens  the  State  threatens  equally, 
in  time,  the  entire  Nation,  then  is  their 
duty  as  Californians  reinforced  by 
their  greater  duty  as  Americans,  to 
meet  and  overcome  the  impending 
peril. 

The  State  and  the  Nation  are  faced 
now  by  such  a  danger!     It  has  already 


developed  within  our  State,  and,  un- 
less opposed  and  conquered,  will  de- 
stroy the  State  for  white  occupation 
within  a  comparatively  short  time, 
and  then  rapidly  extend  until  other 
States,  and  all  States,  eventually,  suc- 
cumb. 

Not   a   Matter  of   Opinion. 

Even  under  existing  conditions  it 
will  be  a  matter  of  a  few  generations 
only  before  the  Japanese  will  have  so 
increased  in  this  State  that,  with  the 
advantages  possessed  by  them  in  eco- 
nomic competition,  they  will  have 
successfully  ousted  the  white  races 
from  desirable  industries  and  from  all 
desirable  localities,  as  has  been  done 
already  in  a  few  locations.  The  result 
will  be  hastened  if  legislation  now 
urged  in  Congress  shall  be  passed. 

This  is  not  simply  the  expression  of 
an  individual  opinion,  open  to  criti- 
cism and  possessing  no  weight  in  the 
face  of  opposing  opinion;  it  is  the 
statement  of  an  incontrovertible  fact, 
mathematically  demonstrated  by  ac- 
knowledged conditions,  and  by  statis- 


43 


tics  which  have  not  yet  been  contra- 
dicted or  met,  though  they  were  first 
presented  by  me  in  opposition  to  the 
proposed  bill  of  Sidney  L.  Gulick  be- 
fore the  Congressional  House  Immi- 
gration Committee  in  June  of  this 
year. 

It  is  a  source  of  gratification,  there- 
fore, to  know  that  the  Native  Sons 
and  Native  Daughters  have  risen  al- 
ready to  the  occasion  and  launched  in 
Los  Angeles  an  organization — the  Los 
Angeles  County  Anti-Asiatic  Associa- 
tion— in  favor  of  Asiatic  exclusion, 
and  that  individual  Parlors  of  these 
Orders  throughout  the  State  have 
adopted  ringing  resolutions  asking 
their  Congressional  representatives  to 
commence  remedial  measures. 

The    Real    Ihhuc 

The  brotherhood  of  man  and  the 
Golden  Rule  are  appealed  to  by  those 
who  would  inundate  us  gradually  with 
the  yellow  tide  from  Japan;  but 
neither  principle  calls  for  the  surren- 
der by  the  white  race  of  their  favored 
land  to  a  yellow  race  which  covets  it 
because  it  offers  advantages  superior 
to  those  which  can  be  found  else- 
where. Remember,  always,  that  this 
problem  in  its  final  analysis  is  simply, 
''Shall  this  country  of  ours  be  held  for 
our  white  descendants,  or  shall  it  be 
turned  over  to  the  Japanese,  that  they 
may  rule  those  descendants  as  they 
rule  in  Korea  to-day?" 

Remember,  again,  that  there  is  in- 
volved in  the  subject  no  question  as 
to  racial  equality,  no  reflection  upon 
the  Japanese.  In  fact,  our  stand  upon 
this  matter  includes  a  frank  admis- 
sion that  the  Japanese  are  so  much 
our  superiors  in  certain  admirable 
qualities,  such  as  economy,  industry 
and  discipline,  that,  coupled  with 
their  lower  standards  of  living,  they 
would  drive  the  white  race  to  the  wall 
in  open  economic  competition,  and 
that  this  disaster  will  inevitably  fol- 
low if  the  Japanese  are  admitted  to 
the  country,  or  to  certain  portions 
thereof,  in  sufficient  numbers  to  make 
their  economic  advantages  count. 

Japan    Makes    Precedent. 

And  remember,  too,  that  the  right 
which  we  claim  of  protecting  our 
people  and  our  institutions  against 
the   importation   of   cheap   labor   with 


lower  standards  of  living  Is  precisely 
the  right  claimed  and  exercised  by 
Japan  herself,  notwithstanding  her 
vociferous  protestations  against  our 
attitude  and  her  demand  for  "racial 
equality,"  as  a  basis  for  free  admis- 
sion for  her  immigrants  to  the  United 
States,  Canada  and  Australia;  that 
under  Imperial  Ordinance  No.  352, 
Japan  does  not  admit,  and  never  has 
admitted,  the  cheap  labor  of  Korea 
and  China,  notwithstanding  it  is  also 
yellow  in  color,  and  says  publicly  that 
she  excludes  these  people  because 
their  lower  standards  of  living  would 
make -their  competition  unfair  to  the 
Japanese. 

It  is  assumed  that  no  one  will  ques- 
tion the  propriety  of  the  principles 
outlined  above,  provided  the  facts  are 
as  represented.  It  remains  only  to 
present  those  facts.  Incidentally,  it 
should  be  said  that  in  the  space  of  a 
magazine  article,  the  matter  can  be 
presented  in  outline  only,  and  those 
who  desire  fuller  explanations  and  de- 
tails and  the  statistics  are  referred  to 
statements  made  by  me  before  the 
House  Immigration  Committee,  Sep- 
tember 25th,  and  before  the  Senate 
Immigration  Committee,  October  10th. 
of  this  year,  and  now  in  print;  or  tc 
my  published  articles  which  have 
since  been  issued  in  booklet  form. 
"The  Gentlemen's  Agreement." 
The  established  policy  of  the  United 
States  is  against  Asiatic  immigration, 
because  the  lower  standards  of  living 
of  these  immigrants  and  their  pos- 
sible number  would  seriously  endan- 
ger the  happiness  and  prosperity  of 
our  people,  and  the  perpetuity  of  our 
institutions.  The  Chinese  are  kept 
out  under  the  Exclusion  Act.  Japan 
was  touched  in  her  pride,  or  said  she 
was,  by  having  her  laborers  excluded 
by  law,  and  offered  to  exclude  them 
voluntarily,  if  sho-  was  not  placed  in 
the  same  category  with  China.  Hence 
the  "Gentlemen's  Agreement,"  which 
has  been  in  operation  since  1907,  and 
under  which  Japan,  it  was  understood, 
would  restrict  immigration  of  Jap- 
anese to  this  country  as  immigration 
of  Chinese  was  restricted  by  law. 
The  declared  object  of  the  agreement 
was  to  prevent  Japanese  laborers, 
skilled  and  unskilled,  coming  into 
continental    United    States.     No    Jap- 


anese, unless  born  under  the  Amer- 
ican Flag  in  Hawaii,  and  therefore  a 
citizen,  may  enter  any  port  of  conti- 
nental United  States  unless  he  carries 
Japan's  passport,  which  is  in  effect 
Japan's  word  as  a  "gentleman"  that 
the  immigrant  is  not  a  laborer,  and 
does  not  come  to  labor. 

The  agreement  has  been  grossly 
violated  by  Japan.  It  is  only  neces- 
sary to  say  that  the  Japanese  popula- 
tion of  the  United  States  since  1900 
has  increased  six-fold,  while  the  Chi- 
nese population  has  decreased  over 
one-half;  and  Japan  was  to  have  se- 
cured under  the  agreement  results  as 
to  the  Japanese  similar  to  those  se- 
cured as  to  the  Chinese  by  the  Exclu- 
sion Act. 

So  that,  even  if  the  agreement  had 
been  kept  in  good  faith,  it  has  failed 
entirely  to  accomplish  the  clearly- 
declared  purpose  for  which  it  was  en- 
tered into,  and  should  therefore  be 
abrogated.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it 
could  have  accomplished  that  purpose 
had  Japan  acted  up  to  its  letter  and 
its  spirit.  Under  that  agreement  as 
now  operating,  it  would  require  only 
a  few  generations  to  make  of  Califor- 
nia an  economic  principality  of  Japan, 
and  drive  Californians  to  other  States, 
where,  in  time,  they  would  have  to 
succumb  to  the  ever-increasing  yellow 
tide  from  Japan. 

Many  Japanese  Coming. 

From  10,000  to  12,000  Japanese  im- 
migrants are  coming  in  each  year 
under  this  agreement;  and  most  of 
them  are  at  labor  within  a  few  weeks 
after  their  arrival,  while  others  go 
into  gainful  occupations  which  dis- 
place whites. 

The  Japanese  population  of  Califor- 
nia by  immigration  has  increased 
about  50,000  since  1907,  when  the 
agreement  was  made,  and  most  of 
these  immigrants  are  laborers.  Each 
laborer  forms  a  separate  violation  of 
the  "Gentlemen's  Agreement." 

"Picture  Brides"  have  been  im- 
ported at  the  rate  of  over  4,000  a  year 
for  the  past  five  years,  most  of  them 
being  laborers  and  performing  the 
work  of  men  in  field  or  shop,  in  addi- 
tion to  bearing  children,  at  the  rate 
usually  of  one  a  year.  In  1918,  the 
total  Japanese  immigration  was  10,- 
168,  of  which  over  one-half,  5,347,  were 


44 


females.  In  1900  in  the  United  States 
there  were  twenty-five  male  Japanese 
to  one  female.  In  1910  there  were 
seven  males  to  one  female.  At  pres- 
ent, it  is  estimated  that  the  proportion 
is  about  three  to  one. 

"Picture  Brides"  as  Laborers. 
The  "Picture  Bride,"  when  she  Is  a 
laborer,    Is    a    direct    violation    of    the 
"Gentlemen's       Agreement."        As       a 

mother,  she  is  a  cunning-  subterfuge 
for  evading  the  intent  of  the  agree- 
ment and  increasing  the  Japanese 
population  of  the  United  States.  Not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  the  Jap- 
anese females  are  outnumbered  by 
the  males  in  this  country  about  three 
to  one,  while  among  the  white  races 
the  sexes  are  about  equal  in  number, 
the  birth  rate  per  thousand  among 
the  Japaneces  in  Sacramento  and 
other  cities  in  California  is  five  times 
as  great  as  among  the  white  popula- 
tion. 

In  the  ten  years  following  the  adop- 
tion of  the  agreement,  Japanese  births 
in  this  State  multiplied  twenty-fold. 
Last  year  they  numbered  4,365.  The 
Chinese  births  in  California  are  less 
than  one-tenth  of  the  Japanese,  and 
their  death  rate  is  twice  as  large  as 
the  birth  rate.  The  Japanese  birth 
rate  is  between  four  and  five  times 
as  great  as  their  death  rate. 

MANY  JAPANESE  ARE  NATIVES. 

There  are  In  California  about  25,000 
Japanese  native  sons  and  daughters, 
each  one  claiming:  the  right  to  hold 
land  through  a  guardian,  and  many 
of  them  utilized  for  that  purpose. 

Los  Angeles  is  the  most  populous 
county  in  the  State,  and  in  that 
county  in  May,  1919,  outside  of  incor- 
porated cities,  the  number  of  Japanese 
births  was  one-third  of  the  aggregate 
births  among  all  white  races,  as  noted 
in  the  Los  Angeles  Times  of  June 
30,  1919. 

In  Sacramento  County,  outside  of 
Sacramento  City,  in  1918  the  Japanese 
births  exceeded  the  white  births.  The 
1910  census  showed  eight  times  as 
many  whites  as  Japanese  in  that  dis- 
trict. , 

What  Japanese  Press  Urges. 

Since  my  articles  have  called  atten- 
tion to  these  matters  there  has  been 


continuous  comment  in  the  Japanese 
newspapers  of  the  State.  One1  of  them 
published  in  San  Francisco  urged  the 
Japanese  to  import  as  many  "picture 
brides"  and  secure  as  much  California 
land  as  possible  before  restrictive 
measures  are  adopted  by  the  State  or 
the  Nation. 

increase   of  Japanese  Under   Existing 
Conditions. 

The  official  figures  presented 
above  will  prepare  the  reader  to  con- 
sider seriously  and  to  credit  the 
astounding  statement  that  tables 
carefully  compiled  show  that  under 
existing  conditions  the  Japanese  pop- 
ulation of  this  country  will  increase 
so  rapidly  that  in  a  few  generations 
they  will  drive  the  whites  out  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  in  much  less  than  200 
years  can  annex  the  United  States  as 
a  principality  of  Japan,  the  Americans 
and  their  descendants  outnumbered, 
driven  to  the  wall  through  economic 
competition,  and  Koreanized. 

Gullck   Plan   Means    Great   Influx. 

Under  the  Gulick  plan,  as  urged 
upon  Congress,  the  Japanese  immi- 
gration would  be  increased  in  a  few 
years  beyond  the  present  figures. 
Careful  tables  of  increase  of  Japanese 
population  in  the  United  States  under 
that  plan,  and  assuming  that  the  ex- 
cess of  births  over  deaths  will  be  only 
one-half  of  that  now  shown,  place  the 
total  in  1923  at  318,600;  in  1933  at 
542,000;  in  1943  at  875,000;  in  1963  at 
2,000,000;  in  2003  at  10,000,000;  in  2063 
at  100,000,000! 

Examination  of  results  secured  by 
Japanese  colonization  in  Hawaii  and 
California  will  convince  any  one  that 
long  before  the  last  date  named  the 
whites  would  have  been  driven  to  the 
wall  either  by  economic  competition 
or  by  force  of  arms,  and  that  the 
world's  glorious  Republic  would  have 
become  an  appendage  of  Japan.  Un- 
der operation  of  the  "Gentlemen's 
Agreement,"  as  now  working,  the  re- 
sult would  be  equally  certain,  but  it 
might  take  a  little  longer. 

A  year  ago  this  statement  would 
have  been  laughed  at.  Remember,  to- 
day, that  the  facts  and  figures  upon 
which  it  is  based  have  been  before 
the  American  public  and  before  the 
House      Committee      on      Immigration 


since  June  of  this  year  and  neither 
Sidney  L.  Gulick  nor  any  other  cham- 
pion of  the  Japanese,  or  of  the  policy 
of  opening  our  ports  to  them,  has 
attempted  to  disprove  their  correct- 
ness. 

A    Non-Assimilable    Race. 

The  numbers  of  the  Japanese  and 
the  manner  in  which  they  will  inevi- 
tably increase  in  this  country  form 
but  one  factor,  however,  in  the  men- 
ace which  they  offer. 

They  do  not  assimilate!  The  melt- 
ing pot  does  not  affect  them  as  it 
does  in  time  the  most  refractory  of 
the  European  races.  They  remain  al- 
ways Japanese.  They  maintain  their 
racial  purity  more  jealously  than  any 
other  race  which  comes  to  our  shores. 
They  preserve  their  ideals,  their  cus- 
toms, their  language,  their  loyalty 
to  Japan,  even  when  "born  here,  partly 
because  Japan  never  ceases  to  hold 
them  as  Japanese  citizens,  and  partly 
because  they  are  taught  in  Japanese 
schools  by  Japanese  teachers  who  fre- 
quently speak  no  English,  and  have 
no  sympathy  with  American  ideals. 
It  is  a  dangerous  experiment  to  at- 
tempt to  make  good  American  citizens 
of  such  material! 

Illustrated  In  Hawaii. 

The  nature  of  this  problem  is  well 
illustrated  in  Hawaii,.  Concerning 
the  lesson  taught  there,  Sidney  L. 
Gulick  himself  declared  in  1914,  in  his 
pamphlet  "Hawaii's  American-Japa- 
nese Problem": 

''If,  as  Asiatics,  they  maintain  their 
traditional  conceptions  of  God,  nature 
and  man;  of  male  and  female;  of  hus- 
band and  wife;  of  parent  and  child; 
of  ruler  and  ruled;  of  the  state  and 
the  individual,  the  permanent  mainte- 
nance in  Hawaii  of  American  democ- 
racy, American  homes  and  American 
liberty  is  impossible." 

The  standards  of  living  of  the  Jap- 
anese are  much  lower  than  ours.  Un- 
less we  are  willing  to  work  twelve, 
fifteen  or  eighteen  hours  a  day,  to 
forego  recreation  and  pleasure,  and 
the  comforts  of  American  homes;  and 
to  have  our  women  slave  in  the  fields, 
and  incidentally  bear  a  child  a  year, 
then  it  is  hopeless  for  us  to  attempt 
economic  competition  with  the  Japa- 
nese.     In   such   a   competition    in    this 


45 


country,  the  white  race,  even  the  in- 
dustrious, hard-working  immigrants 
from  Europe,  must  inevitably  go  to 
the  wall. 

Concentrate  Their  Number*. 
The  Japanese  do  not  distribute 
themselves  throughout  the  country  so 
as  to  make  a  weak  solution  of  Japa- 
nese in  a  great  reservoir  of  Ameri- 
cans. They  concentrate  their  num- 
bers in  those  localities  and  industries 
where  most  profit  can  be  secured  with 
least  effort  and  least  discomftfft,  and 
have  a  co-operation  which  is  more 
effective  than  that  shown  by  arty 
American  labor  union.  In  this  State, 
for  instance,  there  are  say  100,000 
Japanese  in  a  total  population  of 
3,600,000,  but  three-quarters  $>f  that 
100,000  are  found  in  seven  of  our 
fifty-eight  counties,  and  concentrated 
generally  in  a  few  favored  localities 
in  those  counties. 

Under  such  policy,  and  with  their 
economic  advantages  and  thej  assist- 
ance received  from  their  government 
through  banks  and  commissions,  it  is 
comparatively  easy  to  conquer  one 
district,  drive  the  whites  therefrom, 
and  let  newcomers  concentrate  in 
other  localities.  So,  in  time,  the  fa- 
vored spots  of  the  State  must  suc- 
cumb— and,  unless  the  remedy  is  ap- 
plied, the  favored  spots  of  other 
states. 

Three  Elements  of  Menace. 
Here  are  before  us,  then,  the  three 
elements  which  make  Japanese  immi- 
gration   such    a   grave    danger    to    the 
country: 

First — They  do  not,  and  perhaps 
never  will,   assimilate. 

Second — They  have  a  birth  rate  so 
much  greater  than  the  whites  that 
time  only  would  be  necessary  for 
them  to  outnumber  the  whites  in 
communities  to  which  they  are  ad- 
mitted. 

Third — Their  low  standards  of  liv- 
ing, co-operation  and  thrift  give 
them  advantages  in  economic  compe- 
tition against  which  it  is  hopeless  for 
whites  to  compete. 

Hawaii  Controlled  by  Japanese. 

Let  us  glance,  now,  at  what  the 
Japanese,      because      of     the      factors 


named,  have  already  accomplished  un- 
der the  American  Flag.  A  brief  out- 
line of  the  facts,  coupled  with  the 
undisputed  figures  as  to  the  rate  at 
which  their  numbers  will  increase 
under  existing  conditions,  furnishes 
conclusive  reply  to  those  who  insist 
that  the  danger  is  a  fancied  and  not 
a  real  one,  and  that  we  can  afford  to 
wait  until  it  matures  further. 

Hawaii  is  under  the  American  Flag, 
but  it  has  been  practically  conquered 
by  the  Japanese.  Half  the  entire  pop- 
ulation of  the  territory  is  now  Japa- 
nese, and  they  number  four  times 
as  many  as  those  of  any  other  race. 
They  boast  in  their  newspapers  that 
by  the  votes  of  native-born  Japanese 
they  will  hold  the  balance  of  power  as 
between  Republicans  and  Democrats 
before  1933,  and  it  is  equally  certain 
that  within  a  generation  they  will 
outvote  a  combination  of  all  other 
races  in  the  territory.  Their  influence 
is  already  so  great,  in  advance  of  the 
actual  voting  strength,  that  they  de- 
feated a  bill  before  the  territorial 
legislature  in  June  of  this  year  which 
would  have  forced  teachers  in  Japa- 
nese and  other  foreign-language 
schools  to  know  enough  of  the  Eng- 
lish language  and  American  civics  and 
history  to  teach  the  young  American 
citizens  some  of  their  duties  and  obli- 
gations. The  Japanese  teachers  do 
not  fulfill  these  requirements. 

The  Japanese  naturally  control  a 
number  of  industries  in  Hawaii,  in 
which  white  or  native  labor  was  for- 
merly  employed. 

California   Following:   Hawaii. 

What     has     already     happened     in  j 
Hawaii    is    now    in    progress  in  Cali-  ! 
fornia.      Look    at   Florin    and    Walnut  ! 
Grove,     in    Sacramento     County,    and  j 
various    communities    in     the     Sacra- 
mento and  San  Joaquin  valleys,  where 
the  white  population  has  already  been 
displaced.      Look    at   the   orchard   dis- 
tricts now  largely  dominated  by  Japa- 
nese, at  blocks  of  thousands  of  acres 
now    being    colonized    by    them;    note 
their    increased     ownership     of     land 
through      dummy      corporations      and 
native-born     Japanese    under     guard- 
ians;   see    their ■ increased    control    of 
the  rice  fields;   consider  the   Imperial 
Valley;    recall   entire    districts    in    the 
fine    residence    portion    of    San    Fran- 


cisco and  other  cities  from  which  the 
whites  have  been  driven.  Will  we 
heed  the  lesson? 

In  Oregon,  a  large  tract  of  11,000 
acres  has  just  been  purchased  by 
Japanese,  on  which  these  people  will 
concentrate  for  growth  of  garden 
truck,  largely  potatoes. 

A    National    Problem. 

In  Seattle,  forty-seven  per  cent  of 
all  hotels  and  lodging-houses,  in- 
cluding the  big,  pretentious  hotels, 
are  owned  by  the  Japanese,  and  a 
corresponding  number  of  restaurants, 
garages,  commission  houses  and  small 
business  enterprises. 

In  the  Hood  River  apple  district  of 
Oregon  they  have  already  secured 
control  of  a  large  percentage  of  the 
orchards.  In  Colorado  they  own  prac- 
tically the  Rocky  Ford  melon  busi- 
ness, with  control  of  85  per  cent  of 
the  district  and  the  crop. 

It  should  be  apparent  to  the  intelli- 
gent investigator  that  what  has  al- 
ready happened  in  Hawaii  is  now 
taking  place  in  California;  that  un- 
less drastic  remedies  are  at  once 
applied,  existing  conditions  will  in  a 
comparatively  short  time  produce 
here  such  results  as  are  noted  there; 
that  other  favored  sections  of  the 
Pacific  Coast  states  will  suffer  in 
turn;  and  gradually,  as  the  incoming 
yellow  tide  increases,  first  the  most 
favored  districts  of  other  states  must 
succumb,  and  ultimately  all  desirable 
portions  of  all  states. 

The  problem,  therefore,  is  not  a 
California  problem,  or  even  a  Pacific 
Coast  problem,  but  a  National  prob- 
lem. Adequate  relief  can  come  only 
from  the  Federal  Government,  which 
has,  unwittingly,  imposed  the  burden 
upon  us  and  blindly  permitted  it  to 
grow. 

Propaganda  for  Increase  of  the  Evil. 
As  proof  of  the  necessity  for  imme- 
diate action  and  continued  vigilance 
in  the  matter,  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  for  over  five  years  Japan 
conducted  a  wonderful  propaganda 
in  the  United  States,  through  Sidney 
L.  Gulick,  for  the  purpose  of  securing 
admission  of  all  Asiatics  to  this  coun- 
try as  immigrants  and  citizens  on  the 
same  plane  as  Europeans,  and  taking 
away   from    the   states  any   authority 


46 


in    handling    matters    in    connection 
with  the  rights  of  aliens. 

Gulick  secured  endorsement  of  that 
policy  from  the  Federal  Council  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  the 
most  powerful  church  federation  in 
the  country,  comprising  over  100,000 
churches  and  17,000,000  members,  and 
was  employed  by  the  council  under 
salary  while  he  conducted  his  propa- 
ganda. 

He  organized,  a  year  or  more  ago, 
the  League  for  Constructive  Immi- 
gration Legislation,  for  the  ostensible 
purpose  of  proticting  American  citi- 
zenship by  restricting  undesirable 
immigration,  and  secured  the  names 
of  nearly  one  thousand  prominent 
Americans  in  the  various  states  of 
the  Union  as  sponsors  for  the  league. 
He  formulated  a  bill  which  he  pre- 
sented in  the  name  of  the  league  to 
the  House  Committee  on  Immigration 
in  June  of  this  year,  which  bill  pro- 
posed to  safeguard  immigration  by 
limiting  it  to  a  percentage  of  those 
various  races  who  now  claim,  or  may 
hereafter  claim,  American  citizen- 
ship. 

How  Scheme  Would  Work. 

Incidentally,  however,  that  bill  was 
a  framework  in  which  reposed  his 
main  objective — throwing  open  our 
ports  to  the  admission  of  Asiatics  as 
immigrants  and  citizens.  As  before 
stated,  the  bill  would  permit  the  ad- 
mission of  more  Japanese  than  now 
come  in  under  the  violations  of  the 
"Gentlemen's  Agreement."  And  un- 
der its  provisions,  too,  we  could  not 
admit  one  Belgian,  Spaniard  or  Por- 
tuguese unless  we  admitted  from  100 
to  600  Germans;  nor  one  Chinaman 
unless  we  admitted  ten  Japanese. 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  most 
of  Gulick's  Committee  of  One  Thou- 
sand, on  learning  the  facts,  have  repu- 
diated the  League;  and  that  his 
measure  is  dead  in  Congress  because 
he  could  not  make  reply  to  those 
facts,  a  few  of  which  are  herein 
quoted. 

But  Senator  Dillingham  of  Vermont 
has  introduced  in  the  Senate,  and 
had  referred  to  the  Senate  Committee 
on  Immigration,  a  similar  bill,  which, 
while  it  does  not  admit  Asiatics  to 
citizenship,  would  enormously  in- 
crease  the   number   of   Japanese   who 


could    come    in    as    immigrants,    not 
only  above   the  number   now   coming, 
but    even    above    the    number    which 
could  come  under  the  Gulick  plan. 
The  Obvious  Remedies. 

Through  lack  of  understanding  of 
the  subject,  and  the  impression  that 
the  Californians  are  influenced  in  this 
matter  simply  by  race  prejudice,  Con- 
gress and  the  East  have  been  dis- 
inclined in  years  past  to  consider 
the  menace  of  Japanese  immigra- 
tion seriously.  Shantung  and  Siberia 
have  given  these  doubters  cause  for 
thought  as  to  Japan,  and  they  are 
now  in  a  receptive  mood.  It  is  the 
psychological  moment  for  spreading 
the  light  of  facts  throughout  the  Na- 
tion, and  creating  a  mental  impres- 
sion' which  will  stand  against  Japa- 
nese propaganda  in  the  future,  and 
afford  substantial  basis  for  remedial 
action  by  Congress. 

It  is  through  the  weak  complais- 
ance and  the  blindness  of  our  Fed- 
eral Government,  and  the  bad  faith  of 
Japan,  that  the  burden  has  been 
placed  upon  us.  It  is  only  through 
Federal  action  that  adequate  reme- 
dies can  be  applied.  And  concerted 
effort  should  be  made  to  secure  reme- 
dial legislation  before  the  menace 
has  become  too  deeply  intrenched. 
The  remedies  which  I  have  suggested 
are: 

First — Cancellation  of  the  "Gentle- 
men's  Agreement." 

Second  —  Exclusion  of  "picture 
brides." 

Third — Absolute  exclusion  of  Japa- 
nese, with  other  Asiatics,  as  immi- 
grants. 

Fourth — Confirmation  and  legaliza- 
tion of  the  principle  that  Asiatics 
shall  be  forever  barred  from  citizen- 
ship. 

Fifth — Amendment  of  Section  1  of 
Article  XIV  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion, providing  that  no  child  born  in 
the  United  States  of  foreign  parents 
shall  be  eligible  to  American  citizen- 
ship unless  both  parents  are  eligible 
to  such  citizenship. 
Time  to  Fight  "Peaceful  Penetration." 

The  facts  properly  marshaled  and 
considered  in  their  relation  to  each 
other  furnish  striking  evidence  of  the 
undoubted  policy  of  Japan  to  secure, 
by  ''peaceful  penetration,"  a  place  in 


this  favored  land  for  an  unlimited 
number  of  her  people,  and,  ultimately, 
to  obtain  through  them  absolute  con- 
trol of  the  country.  In  this  matter 
economic  conquest  would  be  quite  as 
effective  as  conquest  by  force  of 
arms. 

The  facts,  too,  show  that  we  have 
to  deal  with  a  cunning,  persistent  and 
implacable  antagonist,  much  our  su- 
perior in  adroitness  and  in  the  use 
of  diplomatic  subterfuges;  and  that 
the  Nation  can  not  be  saved  without 
the  creation  of  a  public  sentiment 
which  will  put  backbone  into  the 
Federal  Administration,  which  in  the 
past  has  permitted  Japan  to  cajole 
and  bluff  it  on  any  and  all  issues. 

Japan  and  her  friends  have  inti- 
mated that  there  will  be  a  serious 
break,  and  possibly  war,  between  the 
two  nations  if  we  insist  on  protect- 
ing our  people  and  the  future  of  the 
Republic  by  any  such  restrictive 
measures  as  are  herein  suggested — 
the  only  ones  which  will  prove  effec- 
tive. That  has  ever  been  the  insid- 
ious suggestion  from  Japan,  supple- 
menting her  plea  that  the  pride  of 
her  people  must  be  respected. 
If  Japan  Fair,  No  War. 

If  Japan  is  fair  in  this  matter,  there 
will  be  no  war,  for  our  position  is 
not  only  just  and  similar  to  that  of 
Japan  in  Asia,  but  is  necessary  for 
our  future  welfare.  If  Japan  insists 
on  being  unreasonable,  is  it  not  about 
time  that  Americans  should  demand 
that  the  Federal  Administration  gov- 
ern this  country  for  the  benefit,  pres- 
ent and  future,  of  Americans,  and  not 
in  accordance  with  the  request  or 
threat  of  a  foreign  nation? 

Our  present  problem  has  been  cre- 
ated by  our  weak  yielding  to  such 
demands,  or  threats,  in  the  past. 
Japan  does  not  attempt  such  tactics 
with  Canada  or  Australia,  which 
rigorously  exclude  Japanese  under 
the  same  laws  as  govern  the  immigra- 
tion into  those  countries  of  other 
Asiatics. 

This  is  our  country!  It  rests  with 
us  to  say  whether  we  shall  share  it 
with  the  yellow  races  or  not.  It  is 
time  that  we  spoke  in  unmistakable 
terms  to  the  world  on  this  subject, 
and  that  we  back  up  our  announced 
policy  in  any  way  necessary  for  its 
maintenance. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 

University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)  642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


MAY  1  *  1992 


Pressboard 

Pamphlet 

Binder 

Gaylord  Bros.,  Inc 

Makers 

Stockton,  Calif 

PAT  JAN.  21.  1908 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


LIBRARY-IW 
UNIVERSI"* 


+  /J-1/I 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


